Despite shortcomings, Muslims Most Civilised in the World -1

Dr Javed Jamil
Almost every civilisation claims itself to be the best civilisation of the world; and most of the societies tend to believe themselves to be more civilised than the others. The economic and political powers of the world, with their higher control on all forms of media, often succeed in convincing the people that they are most civilised of all. As part of natural inclinations, the “most civilised” have also the habit of recognising the “least civilised”. The “least civilised” of course in most of the instances are those who are the biggest threat, in reality or in perception, to the “most civilised”. The clash in today’s world between the most and least civilised happens to be between the Western Civilisation and Muslim civilisation. The protagonists of Western Civilisation comprise hardcore atheists, non-practising Christians, practising Christians, Jews and some Hindus and Muslims, almost in the same order. The protagonists of Muslim Civilisation comprise mainly the believing Muslims with minuscule percentage of non-practising Muslims, with of course some appreciable differences in their beliefs and practices. The Western Civilisation boasts itself as the best civilisation and tries to prove Muslims as the least or at least one of the least civilised societies of the world. Their control on the institutions and all forms of media is so complete that the people in huge numbers believe their claims to be true. We will examine in this series of papers why their claims are ill founded and why Muslims, despite their enormous shortcomings and their incomplete acceptance of Islamic system, are certainly much more civilised than the Western world. When “civilisation” is to be considered, we will have to first examine the criteria of civilisation. Of course, Westernism has its own criteria, obviously the criteria being such as help it to make its claims look real. Not only the criteria need to be examined, the methods of determining these criteria are to be analysed. We will then examine the world statistics to determine who is standing where in terms of these criteria. The proponents of Westernism argue that Muslims are uncivilised because: First, Muslims are the most violent people of the world. They are ruthless murderers who need no sympathy or understanding. Euphemistically perhaps, some have started arguing that while all Muslims are not terrorists all terrorists are Muslims.

Second, if Muslims are prone to indulging in violence, its roots lie in the very foundations of their religion that promotes violence against “unbelievers.” Third, Muslims want to pursue their medieval culture and are not ready to accept the modern, “peace-loving” civilisation of the West. Muslim countries are undemocratic having no regard for human rights, particularly the rights of women and minorities. Fourth, Muslims demonstrate mutual brotherhood, which endangers the very survival of the “civilised world.” Fifth, Muslims are placed low in terms of developmental criteria, which normally mean Life Expectancy, Per Capita income, educational level, etc; Sixth, Muslim societies have much lower status of women than Western societies. The Western societies, they argue, are civilised because 1. They have a system where society has total freedom; 2. They have liberated their women; 3. they are peace loving people who abhor violence; 4. The lives of their people are healthier and happier with higher incomes, life expectancies and educational levels. We will deliberate on each of these one by one. Let us first discuss the most important issue of violence:

Violence: Forms and Extent
The most notable campaign in recent years has been related to “violence”, mainly because the presence or absence of violence is regarded the most important criterion of civilisation with West claiming that it abhors violence. Interestingly, “violence” has become a key word in their armoury only through a partisan definition. “Terrorism” to them is violence but “war against terror” is not violence, killing of civilians by terrorists is violence but killing of the civilians by their forces is not violence, killing of “female foetuses” is violence (female foeticide) but killing of foetuses without the knowledge of their sex (abortion) is not violence, death sentence to criminals is violence but murders of common people is not violence or at least not a condemnable form of violence, and so on. Obviously, the violence that is related or can be indirectly related to religion or other factors not related to Westernism or is directed against the institutions of Westernism automatically becomes reprehensible and worthy of condemnation in harshest possible terms. To control this form of violence, all possible measures including full scale wars and invasions can be adopted. Every possible method will be employed to present this violence as barbaric. On

the other hand the violence which is directly or indirectly related to New World Order is kept hidden and if at all there is a discussion on it, they are described as unavoidable or collateral damage, which need to be understood and managed. See the following list of deaths caused by various reasons of violence in last 25 years:

1. Alleged Terrorism by Muslims: Around 25000 2. Alleged Terrorism by other communities including Hindus and Christians: Around 300000 3. Wars (mostly waged or supported by West): Around 2 million 4. Murders: 50 million 5. Abortions (induced): 1 billion
(These are estimated figures based on international statistics, the references for which will be given when each of them is discussed in detail in coming pages.) Are Muslims the most violent people on the face of the earth? If not Muslims then who are the most violent people? We will examine this question in the next chapter. But it is clear from the above figures that the international response to various forms of violence has been nothing less than absurd. * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman, International Centre for Applied Islamics,
and Chief Editor, “Islam, Muslims & the World”. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”, “The Essence of the Divine Verses”, “The Killer Sex”, “Rediscovering the Universe”, “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo.com

Despite shortcomings, Muslims Most Civilised in the World -2
Dr Javed Jamil

As discussed in the previous chapter, only certain forms of violence attract the attention of the world media. We will first discuss the issue of homicides. Certain kinds of murders receive immediate attention of the international organisations and media. Obviously these murders are related to the practices that Westernism accepts or promotes or are a threat to Western interests. If the murder happens to be related to illicit relationships including honour killings, killings of sexual perverts like gays, or murders related to religion will be highlighted in the media. There will be huge hue and cry and the international institutions will come into picture with condemnation and call for severe punishment to the culprits. If a rapist or murderer is punished with death sentence by any court, again the international condemnation will be severe and every effort will be made to stop the death sentence. Of course if the culprit happens to be a Saddam or Osama, his execution will be hailed as”triumphs” of peace and justice. If the murdered is neither a gay nor a lesbian nor a person having sexual relationships unacceptable to particular societies, he will have no sympathy at all. But the truth remains that while the categories of murders related to “high profile” category are not more than hundreds a year, the number of ordinary, straightforward victims of murderous assaults is in millions. These huge numbers of murders are of course the direct effect of the judicial and social system that New World Order has established. More than 2 million murders take place worldwide everywhere. In US alone, more than 200,000 people are assaulted with murderous intents every year (more than 18,000 are killed).
Top fifty countries in terms of the rate of murders:

1. Colombia 0.63 per 1000 people 2. South Africa 0.51 per 1000 people 3. Jamaica 0.32 per 1000 people 4. Venezuela 0.32 per 1000 people 5. Russia 0.19 per 1000 people 6. Mexico 0.13 per 1000 people 7. Lithuania 0.10 per 1000 people 8. Estonia 0.10 per 1000 people 9. Latvia 0.10 per 1000 people 10. Belarus 0.09 per 1000 people 11. Ukraine 0.09 per 1000 people 12. Papua New Guinea 0.08 per 1000 people 13. Kyrgyzstan 0.08 per 1000 people 14. Thailand 0.07 per 1000 people 15. Moldova 0.07 per 1000 people 16. Zambia 0.07 per 1000 people 17. Seychelles 0.07 per 1000 people 18. Zimbabwe 0.07 per 1000 people 19. Costa Rica 0.06 per 1000 people 20. Poland 0.05 per 1000 people 21. Georgia 0.04 per 1000 people

22. Uruguay 0.04 per 1000 people 23. Bulgaria 0.04 per 1000 people 24. United States 0.04 per 1000 people 25. Armenia 0.03 per 1000 people
26. Yemen 0.03 per 1000 people 27. India 0.03 per 1000 people 28. Azerbaijan 0.02 per 1000 people 29. Dominica 0.02 per 1000 people 30. Finland 0.02 per 1000 people 31. Slovakia 0.02 per 1000 people 32. Romania 0.02 per 1000 people 33. Portugal 0.02 per 1000 people 34. Malaysia 0.02 per 1000 people 35. Macedonia, The Former Yugoslav Republic of 0.02 per 1000 people 36. Mauritius 0.02 per 1000 people 37. Hungary 0.02 per 1000 people 38. Korea, South 0.01 per 1000 people 39. Slovenia 0.01 per 1000 people 40. Iceland 0.01 per 1000 people 41. France 0.01 per 1000 people 42. Czech Republic 0.01 per 1000 people 43. Australia 0.01 per 1000 people 44. Canada 0.01 per 1000 people 45. Chile 0.01 per 1000 people 46. United Kingdom 0.01 per 1000 people 47. Italy 0.01 per 1000 people 48. Spain 0.01 per 1000 people 49. Germany 0.01 per 1000 people 50. New Zealand 0.01 per 1000 people Source: Seventh United Nations Survey of Crime Trends and Operations of Criminal Justice Systems (United Nations Office on Drugs and Crime, Centre for International Crime Prevention)

The list tells that most of the countries listed are predominantly Christian countries including the bastions of the Western World: US, UK, France, Germany, South Africa, Canada and Australia. Though Muslim countries form one third of the total number of countries, only three Muslim countries, Yemen, Malaysia and Azerbaijan (that has more of a communist than Islamic history) appear in the list. There are no Saudi Arabia, Iran, Pakistan, Turkey, Egypt and Indonesia, the countries that are supposed to be the biggest representatives of the Islamic world. Malaysia appears at the lower end. Obviously the murder rates in these countries as well as other Islamic countries are extraordinarily low. Most of the 60 odd Muslim countries occupy places in the last eighty countries. Kuwait and Saudi Arabia have traditionally been the lowest crime prone countries though the latter has witnessed some rise in crime rate recently. Not only the US has one of the highest crime rates among the major countries, Washington and

New York alternately continue to earn the epithets of “the crime capital” of the world. This is despite the fact that the US has the most

developed legal machinery with maximum number of policemen and lawyers per 1000 population. A US website copyrighted by The Father’s Manifesto makes mockery of the legal system of the US by citing several important statistics. Some of its observations are worth reproducing here: “ … We have 60 times as many lawyers as Japan, which has 4 times as many engineers as us….. one of the most incredible accomplishments of American lawyers was to attain the undisputed world's highest incarceration rate at the very same time that they attained the world's third highest murder rate, something that an effective justice system would have a difficult time justifying. If incarceration is an effective deterrent to crime, then why should both our incarceration and murder rates have increased more than ten fold in parallel with each other during the 20th Century? If we had a high incarceration rate but a low murder rate, then the high incarceration rate would be justified. Or if we had a low incarceration rate but a high murder rate, then it could be argued that the high murder rate was the direct result of our low incarceration rate. But when both rates increased in parallel from one of the world's lowest to one of the world's highest all within one century, you have to question the efficacy of feeding this many lawyers, and you have to wonder what it is about having so many lawyers that we also have so many criminals and prison inmates. And you have to question why the number of all three (criminals, inmates, and lawyers) increased so dramatically at the same time…… . Many of the Muslim countries that we're intent on bombing into oblivion so that we can "improve" their lives by imposing our "solutions" upon them also have lower crime rates than us. The UN data for Turkey, which is available on the Internet shows that if we had had a crime rate equivalent to Turkey’s, then just last year we would have had: 1. 543,860 fewer assaults at $124 each = $67 million. 2. 116,440 fewer rapes at $234 each = $27 million. 3. 670,808 fewer robberies at $89 each = $60 million. 4. 14,806,908 fewer thefts at $55 each = $814 million. 5. 305,300 fewer frauds at $210 each = $64 million. 6. 648,372 fewer drug arrests at $50 each = $32 million. 7. 2,599,736 fewer juvenile delinquents at $100 each = $260 million. 8. 29,820 fewer judges at $140,000 each = $4,175 million. 9. 41,180 fewer prosecutors at $110,000 each = $4,530 million.” The following table also proves the fact that there is high incarceration rate in America and other “developed” nations: Incarceration Rate/100K 690 730

Country 1.Russia 2.United States

Singapore 8.Scotland 29.Italy 39.Belarus 4.Latvia 6.Hungary 25.China 35.New Zealand 22.Canada 26.Hong Kong 13.South 19.Brunei Darussalam 30.Austria 40.Turkey 505 390 375 360 287 275 270 265 225 207 200 190 181 170 150 137 130 127 125 123 120 115 115 110 110 110 107 105 105 104 103 100 95 85 85 85 80 .France 37.Kiribati 21.Fiji 24.Korea 20.Thailand 16.South Africa 11.Czech Republic 15.Slovakia 18.Bulgaria 28.Ukraine 5.England/ Wales 36.Poland 17.Macau 31.3.Northern Ireland 33.Lithuania 7.Luxembou 27.Cook Islands 12.Germany 38.Romania 14.Moldova 9.Portugal 23.Spain 32.Estonia 10.Malaysia 34.

41.Switzerlan d 42.Belgium 43.Netherlan ds 44.Sweden 45.Denmark 46.Finland 47.Greece 48.Croatia 49.Norway 50.Ireland 51.Malta 52.Solomon Islands 53.Iceland 54.Japan 55.Banglades h 56.Slovenia 57.Cyprus 58.Philippine s 59.Cambodia 60.India

80 75 65 65 65 60 55 55 55 55 55 46 40 37 37 30 30 26 26 24

In the above table, Russia and the US occupy the top

positions. The first major Muslim country appearing in that table is listed at No. 33, which has an incarceration rate about one seventh of that of the US. The crimes against women show similar results,
but this will be discussed a little later. The fact that the US has one of the highest murder rates and the second highest incarceration rate can be regarded as ample proof of the rising criminal tendencies of the American people. But more than that it is the proof of the total failure of American judicial system, and still more the proof of the negative impact of social, political and economic policies, which ultimately branch out from the root of economic fundamentalism. (People of any country are not inherently bad. It is the system that grooms them into good and bad.) In America, more than 18000 people are murdered on average every year, according to the statistics. Compare this with about 600 murders per year in Saudi Arabia, and it leads to the conclusion that the former has at least three times the murder rate than the later. The situation in most of the other Muslim countries is even batter. The more Islamic a society and its laws the lesser are the rates of almost all crimes.

The crime situation is in fact far worse in Western countries than what is represented by the statistics related to murders. With highly improved medical techniques and emergency measures, the victims have now much lesser chances of succumbing to their injuries than was the case about 40 years back. A study done by U Mass Amherst sociologists Anthony R. Harris and Gene A. Fisher, Dr. Stephen H. Thomas of the Harvard Medical School and David J. Hirsh of the University of Massachusetts Medical School says: "The level of violence from assaults in America has risen dramatically over the past 40 to 50 years at the same time that guns have become more lethal and available….But because of the vast improvements in the nation’s access to and quality of emergency medical care – particularly since the Vietnam War – the outcome of these assaults is far less likely to be lethal…..People who would have ended up in morgues 20 years ago are now simply treated and released by a hospital, often in a matter of a few days…. And people who would have faced the death penalty 20 years ago are now simply guilty of felonious assault, treated and released by prisons, often in a matter of a few years." It was concluded that the primary reason for the dropping lethality rate is a set of medical variables. The report adds: "Against a baseline of 1960, we estimate that without this technology, the U.S. would presently be experiencing 45,000 to 70,000 homicides a year instead of an actual 15,000 to 20,000." (Findings are from May 2002 issue of Homicide Studies)

It can be safely argued that the rate of murderous assaults in USA is more than 10 times that of major Muslim countries. It can also be seen from the list that the rate of
murders in Muslim countries is lesser than that of the other important systems like Russia, China, India and African countries. To continue… * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman, International Centre for Applied Islamics,
and Chief Editor, “Islam, Muslims & the World”. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”, “The Essence of the Divine Verses”, “The Killer Sex”, “Rediscovering the Universe”, “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo.com

Despite shortcomings, Muslims Most Civilised in the World -3 (Rapes)
Dr Javed Jamil*
In the coming chapters, we will analyse the actual criteria of civilisation in greater details and compare the various indicators between the Muslim World, Western World and other chief societies like China, India and Russia. Meanwhile we will continue with the issue of violence, which is an irrefutable indicator of a society being less or more civilised. The level of violence in society depends on several factors but three of them are extremely crucial; 1. Fear of God; 2. Fear of Law; 3. Fear of society. If these three fears disappear in the minds of individuals, the violence will surely increase. Out of the three, it is perhaps the fear of law that counts most. If the fear of God had been enough, religious laws would not have prescribed punishments for violence. But the fact that all legal systems prescribe punishments for laws clearly indicates that the fear of law is the most important factor. The New World Order has sough to totally demolish the fear of God, has caused a massive decrease in the fear of law and has made many crimes acceptable in society. The results are for all to see. Despite

colossal legal machineries, the current model of Western judicial system has proved to be an abysmal failure in acting as deterrent for
crimes. In the last chapter, I presented international statistics on murders. Let us now examine the case of violence against women. This is specifically important because the New World Order boasts of substantially raising the status of women in society.

Rapes
The combined effect of the commercialisation of sex, the social culture it spawned and the legal framework that its proponents propelled was an overwhelming increase in all kinds of violence. Rapes, murders, abuses and other forms of domestic violence have reached a level at which a society loses its claim to be civilised. Whenever there is anarchy, it is the weak that suffer most. Obviously women and children are at the receiving end of an overwhelming majority of the cases of violence unleashed by changed perceptions about sex. Let us first concentrate our attention on rape! The conditions that prevail in a typical Western society, or any society that follows Western legal system

or tries to imitate its social norms, are good enough for rapes to abound. The empowerment of women sans security has made them easy targets. They are no longer confined to the safe environs of family for most of the time. They usually get out of out of their houses early in the day and do not come back till the night has settled in. They are normally not accompanied by any that would guard them. Often they are travelling or walking in lonely areas away from the public gaze. They often happen to be in situations and places where their screams for help have little chances to be heard. Their appearance hardly helps them. While several factors contribute to the rise in the incidence of rapes, two are the chief culprits. The first and more important is the laxity of law, in word as well as in practice. The second is provocative images in the media, including soft and hard porn, nude pictures, and highly provocative write-ups. It can be argued that rape is more violence manifested in sex rather than sex manifested in violence. Whichever the case, the truth is that the above two factors remain the ultimate culprits. It may be right that it is the desire to overpower a person rather than have sex is responsible for rapes. But these could never have culminated into sexual assaults, except in a small number of cases, had the atmosphere not been so terrifically charged with sex and the law not been so terribly impotent, as they have become. . According to Justice Department, in the US, one in two rape victims is under 18, and one in six under 12. This means that more than two third of victims are those that have not attained the official age of adulthood. Cases are often reported in the newspapers where the victims of rape are children less than 6. How rape is demolishing the whole myth of women’s “freedom” and “empowerment” can be gauged from the statistics that look horrible in the very first sight. Every eleventh woman in the US and every fourth in South Africa have been raped, and attempt to rape has been made on every fourth woman in the US and every second in South Africa. Conditions in most of the European countries are no better. Data on United Kingdom tell that one in 4 of women have experienced rape or attempted rape; one in seven have been coerced into sex. The international data confirm that the sexual victimisation has become almost a global phenomenon now. According to Statistics Canada, one in three women have experienced sexual assault. Over 60% of these women have more than one such experience. What is disturbing is that only 6% cases are reported. This demonstrates the lack of confidence in law-enforcing agencies as well as the inability of women to report on account of the fact that a substantial majority of the assailants are their nears and dears. India is also fast becoming a contender in the race to attain the peak in all sex-related problems. Her glorious family traditions are slowly but steadily being devoured by the monster of commercial sex. It has chosen to adopt the Western style of legal system with the result that all forms of crime abound. The situation on the rape front is hardly encouraging. More than 50,000 rapes are reported every year. The number of unreported cases far exceeds the reported ones. Minor girls and boys are raped with impunity.

Let us first study some of the major statistics about the incidence of rape. The

top nations in terms of total number of rapes committed in a year:
following is the list of 1. United States 89,110 (1999) 2. South Africa 53,008 (2000) 3. Canada 24,049 (2000) 4. Australia 15,630 (2000) 5. India 15,468 (1999) 6. Mexico 13,061 (2000) 7. United Kingdom 8,593 (2000) 8. France 8,458 (2000) 9. Germany 7,499 (2000) 10. Russia 6,978 (2000) 11. Korea, South 6,139 (2000) 12. Spain 5,664 (2000) 13. Zimbabwe 5,567 (2000) 14. Thailand 4,020 (2000) 15. Venezuela 2,931 (2000) 16. Poland 2,399 (2000) 17. Italy 2,336 (2000) 18. Japan 2,260 (2000) 19. Colombia 1861 (2000) 20. Netherlands 1648 (2000) 21. Indonesia 1372 (2000) 22. Jamaica 1304 (2000) 23. Papua New Guinea 1295 (2000) 24. Turkey 1260 (2000) 25. Chile 1250 (2000) 26. Malaysia 1210 (2000) 27. Sri Lanka 1202 (2000) 28. Ukraine 1151 (2000) 29. Romania 1110 (2000) 30. New Zealand 861 (2000) 31. Bulgaria 593 (2000) 32. Hungary 589 (2000) 33. Finland 579 (2000) 34. Norway 555 (2000) 35. Belarus 530 (2000) 36. Czech Republic 500 (2000) 37. Denmark 497 (2000) 38. Costa Rica 475 (1999) 39. Switzerland 404 (2000) 40. Portugal 385 (2000) 41. Tunisia 334 (2000) 42. Kyrgyzstan 321 (2000) 43. Zambia 300 (2000) 44. Ireland 218 (1999) 45. Moldova 200 (2000)

46. Lithuania 183 (2000) 47. Uruguay 175 (2000) 48. Slovakia 129 (2000) 49. Greece 114 (2000) 50. Latvia 104 (2000) Total 295,879 Source: Seventh United Nations Survey of Crime Trends and Operations of Criminal Justice Systems, covering the period 1998 - 2000 (United Nations Office on Drugs and Crime, Centre for International Crime Prevention)

Latest available data. In terms of rapes per 1000 people
Rank Countries Amount
# 1 South Africa: 1.19538 per 1,000 people # 2 Seychelles: 0.788294 per 1,000 people # 3 Australia: 0.777999 per 1,000 people # 4 Montserrat: 0.749384 per 1,000 people # 5 Canada: 0.733089 per 1,000 people # 6 Jamaica: 0.476608 per 1,000 people # 7 Zimbabwe: 0.457775 per 1,000 people # 8 Dominica: 0.34768 per 1,000 people # 9 United States: 0.301318 per 1,000 people # 10 Iceland: 0.246009 per 1,000 people # 11 Papua New Guinea: 0.233544 per 1,000 people # 12 New Zealand: 0.213383 per 1,000 people # 13 United Kingdom: 0.142172 per 1,000 people # 14 Spain: 0.140403 per 1,000 people # 15 France: 0.139442 per 1,000 people # 16 Korea, South: 0.12621 per 1,000 people # 17 Mexico: 0.122981 per 1,000 people # 18 Norway: 0.120836 per 1,000 people # 19 Costa Rica: 0.118277 per 1,000 people # 20 Venezuela: 0.115507 per 1,000 people # 21 Finland: 0.110856 per 1,000 people # 22 Netherlands: 0.100445 per 1,000 people # 23 Denmark: 0.0914948 per 1,000 people # 24 Germany: 0.0909731 per 1,000 people # 25 Bulgaria: 0.0795973 per 1,000 people # 26 Chile: 0.0782179 per 1,000 people # 27 Thailand: 0.0626305 per 1,000 people # 28 Kyrgyzstan: 0.0623785 per 1,000 people # 29 Poland: 0.062218 per 1,000 people # 30 Sri Lanka: 0.0599053 per 1,000 people # 31 Hungary: 0.0588588 per 1,000 people

000 people # 54 Japan: 0. the US.000 people # 53 Turkey: 0.0542829 per 1.000 people # 63 Yemen: 0.0100492 per 1.0508757 per 1.0106862 per 1.000 people # 59 Greece: 0.000 people # 44 Colombia: 0.0497089 per 1.000 people # 58 Macedonia.00329321 per 1.000 people # 48 Tunisia: 0.0402045 per 1.0266383 per 1.0244909 per 1. Centre for International Crime Prevention) What a great statistics again for the champions of women’s rights! Out of top 50 nations in terms of the incidence of rape.000 people # 62 Indonesia 0.000 people # 39 Romania: 0.000 people # 60 Georgia: 0.0364376 per 1.000 people # 33 Ireland: 0.0512295 per 1.0180876 per 1.000 people SOURCE: Seventh United Nations Survey of Crime Trends and Operations of Criminal Justice Systems.000 people # 38 Malaysia: 0.000 people # 49 Zambia: 0.00567003 per 1.000 people # 65 Saudi Arabia: 0.000 people Weighted average: 0.0486543 per 1.0514563 per 1.000 people # 34 Switzerland: 0.000 people # 61 Armenia: 0. Germany and Australia feature among the top 10.0150746 per 1.000 people # 36 Uruguay: 0. Out of about three hundred thousand .000 people # 37 Lithuania: 0.0132029 per 1.0539458 per 1. South Africa.0139042 per 1.0219334 per 1. covering the period 1998 .0038597 per 1.000 people # 51 Slovakia: 0. The Former Yugoslav Republic of: 0.0427648 per 1.0143187 per 1. France.017737 per 1.# 32 Estonia: 0.000 people # 50 Ukraine: 0.000 people # 35 Belarus: 0.0433254 per 1.1 per 1.000 people # 41 Russia: 0.000 people # 52 Mauritius: 0.2000 (United Nations Office on Drugs and Crime.000 people # 55 Hong Kong: 0.000 people # 64 Azerbaijan: 0.000 people # 56 India: 0.0505156 per 1.00938652 per 1.00379171 per 1.0331514 per 1.000 people # 46 Italy: 0.000 people # 57 Qatar: 0.000 people # 40 Czech Republic: 0.000 people # 45 Slovenia: 0.000 people # 47 Portugal: 0.000 people # 43 Moldova: .0454148 per 1.0547637 per 1.0488234 per 1.000 people # 42 Latvia: 0.0448934 per 1.0237525 per 1.

When millions of women are raped every year all over the world and hardly a few thousands are punished. only 6% of the perpetrators of rape get any kind of punishment. total lack of faith in the minds of the victims in the ability of the system to nab and punish the culprits to their satisfaction. apart from other compelling reasons. Physical assaults associated with or without sexual assaults are common. There are people who argue that the incidence of rapes looks less in Muslim countries because they are not reported and because in Muslim countries. If these are taken into account. these cannot account for the extraordinary difference between the rates of rapes in Western and Muslim countries. According to the same report.000 women are raped in the US alone. According to Home Office (UK) Study of Rape. in a small minority (12%) of “stranger rape” cases where the suspect was identified. Data have established that not more than 6% of rape cases lead to the conviction. this time with more care so that he does not have to face execution again. It is estimated that only 39% of cases are reported.730 victims of rape. Compare these with the situation in Muslim countries. Rape is not the only violence associated with the new emerging sexuality. the case was more likely to proceed to court than in those cases where the culprit and suspect were previously acquainted. forced sex by husbands is not considered rape. the disincentive for a rapist is hardly enough to strangle the incentive he sees in it. And if at all a case reported reaches the stage of conviction. Only 3-4 countries appear in the list of top 50 and combined the incidence of rapes in these countries. Often this means that he has to get rid of his victim so that she does not survive to report. “the enemies of women” if western thinkers and analysts are to be believed does not cross 3000. While there may be some truth in it. only hundreds severely. According to Rape.000 of these were victims of completed rape. attempted rape or sexual assault in the United States in 2002. This demonstrates. Approximately 87. there were 247. They are not only superpowers in terms of their military might but also in terms of their raping prowess. more than 210 thousand are committed in the “most advanced”. When . and Incest National Network (RAINN) Statistics website. Half of the cases that were “crimed” by police resulted in no further action. “peace loving” and “women-loving” nations of the world. Once freed from the prison there are always possibilities that he takes on his victim again. over two thirds of cases dropped out during the police investigation. what is the punishment for him? Hardly a few years’ imprisonment. This means that only one of 16 rapists will ever spend a day in jail. Out of these. Abuse. an overwhelming majority of the cases is not reported.incidences of rapes committed in top 50 countries. The truth is also that not only in Muslim countries but also in Western countries. which is more than 95% of all the rapes committed all over the world. about 90.

we will compare ten top ranking Muslim countries with 10 top ranking Western countries. rapists do not find it abhorring to use an exaggerated violence to add to the violence of rape. in slightly less than one third of rapes. “Islam. and how these shortcomings need to be removed at the earliest. and Chief Editor. “The Killer Sex”. To continue…. Muslims & the World”. . “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”.4 wars and civil wars Dr Javed Jamil* We have been studying the status of civilisation with particular reference to the comparison between Muslim World and Western World. both positive and negative. their soul has already relinquished their bodies. According to Bureau of Justice Statistics (US Department of Justice. Unfortunately. We will also compare them with some other important countries like China. After analysing the various indicators of civilisation. In the concluding part we will analyse why despite several glaring shortcomings Muslims are high in civilisation. In a little less than half the cases. medical attention reaches them when they do no longer need them. which are one of the most known countries of the world but are neither categorised with the Western world (despite huge impact of Westernism) nor with the Muslim world. * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman. Russia and Indian. 1994).aggression in sexuality is the fashion of the day. “Rediscovering the Universe”. The effect of violence is usually harsh enough to require medical attention in more than three fourth of cases. for a number of victims. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. Muslims Most Civilised in the World . the offender uses a weapon. the victim sustained injuries other than injuries to sexual organs caused by rape. “The Essence of the Divine Verses”. International Centre for Applied Islamics. Despite shortcomings. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”.

we have been studuing the level of violence in different countries. which gives the statistics of wars and civil wars. which countries indulged in biggest massacres. The power structure in West comprising the Forces of Economics and their Political Confederates thought that they could not achieve monopoly on world’s resources without intimidating the world into submission. Organised violence Let us glance through the history of last 100-150 years to find. First. about 160 million people died in wars in the 20th century. Jews and atheists. Fifth. Some action of some of the disillusioned elements might not have been the true representation of Islamic spirit – hence not at all condonable -. internally too they have been the most violent nations.Christians. in recent years. Sixth. After studying the murder and rape statistics. The break-up of these wars and people dying in each of them is as follows: . But when we examine the facts. in the so-called War against terrorism. they have not remained far behind. Westernism not only meant the supremacy of economics in world affairs leading to commercialisation of human weaknesses but also the supremacy of West in the world leading to use of violent means to establish West’s hegemony. Though Hindu fundamentalists in India too have incessantly been engaged in similar propaganda.but their actions are understandable given the frustration and desperation they find themselves in. Muslims despite their weaknesses on some fronts are currently one of the most peaceful people of the world— individually. Third. the Westerners -. Fourth. the truth emerges to the contrary. Westernism that in effect favoured the criminal more than the victim did not just have a negative impact on the state of law within the countries. There has been an incessant campaign for decades to paint Muslims as the most violent people of the world. let us now analyse the wars and civil wars in the recent history.In the last chapters. Second. socially as well as politically. exploitation and treachery. whenever and wherever Muslims have resorted to violence. have been the biggest votaries of this thesis. the countries with predominant Christian populations have been the most violent nations in the world especially in the last 150 years. Muslims have been much more the victims rather than the perpetrators of violence. According to the website copyrighted by Pierie Scruff. Western countries have not only used violent methods against others with impunity. Jews have not had many opportunities but whenever they got some. wars and civil wars. Muslim countries and Muslims have been on the forefront along with Western powers. this has been the reaction of having been deprived of their genuine rights and of having been subjected to long periods of oppression.

000) 1936-37: Stalin's purges (13 million) 1936-39: Spanish civil war (600.000) 1939-45: World War II (55 million) including holocaust and Chinese revolution 1946-49: Chinese civil war (1.000) 1962-75: Mozambique Frelimo Vs Portugal (?) 1964-73: USA-Vietnam war (3 million) 1965: second India-Pakistan war over Kashmir 1965-66: Indonesian civil war (200.000) 1912-13: Balkan wars (150.000) 1904: Germany Vs Namibia (65.000) 1949-: Indian Muslims Vs Hindus (20.000) 1950-53: Korean war (4 million) 1954-62: French-Algerian war (1 million) 1958-61: Mao's "Great Leap Forward" (30 million) 1960-90: South Africa Vs Africa National Congress (?) 1961-2003: Kurds Vs Iraq (180.4 million) 1911-12: Italian-Ottoman war (20.000) 1948-: Kashmir's civil war (40.000) 1971: Pakistan-Bangladesh civil war (500.000) 1969-79: Francisco Macias Nguema.Wars in last 150 years 1860-65: American civil war (360.000) 1969-02: IRA .000) .2 million) 1914-18: World War I (8 million) 1917-21: Soviet revolution (5 million) 1928-37: Chinese civil war (2 million) 1931: Japanese Manchurian War (1.000) 1947: Partition of India and Pakistan (1 million) 1948-1973: Arab-Israeli wars (70.000) 1972-: Philippines Vs Muslim separatists (120.000) 1904-05: Japan Vs Russia (150.000) 1915: the Ottoman empire slaughters Armenians (1.000) 1967-70: Nigeria-Biafra civil war (800.000) 1968-80: Rhodesia's civil war (?) 1969-79: Idi Amin.Northern Ireland's civil war (2.1 million) 1934: Mao's Long March (170. Uganda (300. Equatorial Guinea (50.000) 1972: Burundi's civil war (300.000) 1911: Chinese Revolution (2.000) 1910-20: Mexican revolution (250.000) 1886-1908: Belgium-Congo Free State (3 million) 1899-02: British-Boer war (100.000) 1936: Italy's invasion of Ethiopia (200.000) 1966-69: Mao's "Cultural Revolution" (11 million) 1966-: Colombia's civil war (31.2 million) 1946-49: Greek civil war (50.

000) 1992-99: Algerian civil war (150.Rwanda and Uganda Vs Zimbabwe.000) 1975-78: Menghitsu. Angola and Namibia (3.NATO Vs Serbia (2.000) 1974-91: Ethiopian civil war (1.000 1976-93: Mozambique's civil war (900.5 million) 1975-79: Khmer Rouge.000) 1988-2004: Somalia's civil war (550.000) 1980-92: El Salvador's civil war (100. Chad (40.000) 1979: Vietnam-China war (30.000) 1995-: Pakistani Sunnis Vs Shiites (1.000) 1992-96: Tajikstan's civil war war (50.000) 1975-90: civil war in Lebanon (40.000) 1980-99: Kurds Vs Turkey (35.300) 1995-: Maoist rebellion in Nepal (10.500) 1988-2001: Afghanistan civil war (400.000.000) 1993-: Burundi's civil war (200.000) 1976-: Indonesia-Aceh (GAM) civil war (12. Ethiopia (1.USA & UK Vs Taliban (25.000) 1993-97: Congo Brazzaville's civil war (100.000) 2001: Afghanistan's liberation war .000) 1989-: Uganda Vs Lord's Resistance Army (30.000) 2003: Iraq's liberation war .000) 1991-97: Congo's civil war (800.USA.000) 1976-83: Argentina's military regime (20.000) 1982-90: Hussein Habre.000) 1991: Gulf War . Vietnam (250.8 million) 1998-2000: Ethiopia-Eritrea war (75.000) 1975-87: Laos' civil war (184.000) 1975-2002: Angolan civil war (500.000) 1989-: Liberian civil war (220. Cambodia (1.000) 1983-2002: Sudanese civil war (2 million) 1987-: Palestinian Intifada (4.000) 2002-: Cote d'Ivoire's civil war (1.000) 1991-2000: Sierra Leone's civil war (200. UK and Australia Vs Saddam Hussein .000) 1976-98: Indonesia-East Timor civil war (600.000) 1979-88: the Soviet Union invades Afghanistan (1.000) 1994: Rwanda's civil war (900.000) 1998-: Congo/Zaire's war .000) 1992-96: Yugoslavia's civil war (200.3 million) 1980-88: Iraq-Iran war (1 million) 1980-92: Sendero Luminoso .000) 1983-2002: Sri Lanka's civil war (64.7 million) 1975-89: Boat people.Peru's civil war (69.1972-79: Rhodesia/Zimbabwe's civil war (30.000) 1999: Kosovo's liberation war .000) 1991-94: Armenia-Azerbaijan war (35.000) 1991-: Russia-Chechnya civil war (200.large coalition against Iraq to liberate Kuwait (85.

90% of violence has involved Christians. The maximum numbers of military men killed in wars are also those of the current big powers that waged wars to dominate the world for their own expansionist and commercial ends. 3 million people in Vietnam and more than 1000.000 2 8. it killed about half a million people in Nagasaki and Hiroshima. have been by those whose loyalty to their religion was almost negligible. other religions. The biggest pogroms of the history have taken place in Germany. more than 135 million have been killed in or by countries that are now the five big powers of the world. America’s role in Afghan’s struggle against Russia.000 War Dates Second World 1937-45 War First World 1914-18 War Korean War 1950-53 Chinese Civil 1945-49 War Vietnam War 1965-73 Iran-Iraq War 1980-88 Russian Civil1918-21 .000 6 850. See the following table: Military Death Toll 1 20. the credit of killing most people abroad goes to the US.000) 2003 onwards-: Iraq's war leading to civil war (1000. Buddhists and Atheists. Iran-Iraq war (which was fought at the behest of the US).000. France and Russia. While China and Russia hold the distinction for murdering their own people in maximum numbers for political ends. like Saddam Hussein and Idi Amin.000 5 1. two of the biggest killers of all times were Christians.000) 2003-: Sudan Vs Darfur (70.200.000 4 1. Apart from its role in the killings in the Second World War. atheists). Most of the killings in Muslim countries or regions have been the direct result of foreign interventions. the UK. despite the fact that Muslims form about one fifth of the world population.(14.000 3 1. The killings by or in Muslim countries form a very small percentage of the total killings.000 7 800. and Iraq as the result of American invasions.200.000 to 2000000) Out of the total number of around 160 million dead. If we convert the figures into community-wise break-up. especially during last 60 years. Russia (both Christian countries) and China (Buddhists. Stalin and Hitler. namely China. 000 people in Iraq. Iran-Iraq war and Arab-Israeli conflicts is too well known to require elaboration.200. as the results of Soviet and American invasions. These include the deaths in Afghanistan. few massacres that have taken place at the behest of Muslim rulers.500. the US.

while they killed much less.000 10 200. Muslims have been subjected to violence by others rather than the vice versa.000 19 90. Decimation for inhabiting . Muslims were killed in very large numbers.000 9 385.000 15 100. America killed hundreds of thousands in Iraq and Israel killed thousands in its conflict with Arabs.000 15 100. Russia killed millions of Muslims in Afghanistan.000 12 160.000 10 200.000 13 150.000 20 75.000 15 100.000 War Chinese Civil 1927-37 War French 1945-54 Indochina Mexican 1911-20 Revolution Spanish Civil 1936-39 War French1954-62 Algerian War Afghanistan 1980-89 Russo1904-05 Japanese War Riffian War 1921-26 First Sudanese Civil1956-72 War Russo-Polish 1919-20 War Biafran War 1967-70 Chaco War 1932-35 Abyssinian 1935-36 War (Courtesy 1999 Matthew White) Contrary to the lie propagated by Western media.8 400. In all of these resistance movements or liberation struggles.000 14 130.000 15 100.

take their women. and the men were shot…Between 1829 and 1834. none of the perpetrators of the slaughter were made to answer for their actions. carrying stores. ‘vermin'. wanted to kill them. “Considered ‘wild animals'.The rise of West is full of bloody massacres and decimation of the native populations. French. they were fair game for white ‘sportsmen'…. 7 September 1999. women were raped and tortured and given poisoned flour." Natives are captured in the hundreds and forced to march in chains. “Report details crimes against Aborigines” by Brett Stone.000 and 4. and confined to the harshest and most desolate climes. ‘loathsome' and a ‘nuisance'. hunted like wild animals.…Aboriginal people met him (Archibald Meston) “like hunted wild beasts. poisoned or shot. British.. “…De Soto is described by a contemporary as "fond of the sport of killing Indians. Muslims and Sikhs.…. where majority and killed hundreds of thousands of Indian freedom fighters including Hindus. estimates of the Aboriginal population in 1788 range between 250. Western countries occupied India for about two centuries. ‘hideous to humanity'.000.000 and 750. ‘scarcely human'. describes gory details of the extermination of aborigines. His prescription for their salvation lay in “strict and absolute isolation from all whites. an appointed conciliator. Ken Hope's Home Page says.Even though no official figures exist. Needless to say. The effect of British settlement upon these people led to near extinction within 120 years…. between 3. Besides invading other countries at will and leaving them when compelled..000 Aborigines were murdered in the Colony of Queensland. collected the surviving remnants: 123 people whom were then settled on Flinders Island.. having lived for years in a state of absolute terror”. It says: “The genocidal practices perpetrated against Australian Aborigines were the outcome of policies adopted and implemented by all Australian governments from British settlement in 1788 until the present…. Britishers entered Australia. A website.” Even today aborigines are kept in good humour through free supply of intoxicants. By 1911 the number was 31. killed hundreds of thousands of aborigines there and occupied their country forever. from predators who.Aboriginal children were abducted for use in forced labour.Aborigines were forced out of their traditional homes.000 Aborigines were dead…. in no particular order. sell them grog or opium”.000…. Similarly brutal atrocities were reserved for native Americans who were killed in thousands by Europeans and their country permanently occupied. By 1835. Portuguese. they made permanent homes in America and Australia killing the native population with impunity. and other Western countries have long history of invading African and Asian countries and keeping them occupied with full use of force and deceit without caring for the loss of lives and property. George Robinson. He kidnaps a native chief known as .Between 1824 and 1908 approximately 10.

In the modern history of the world. Western powers have supported them in violent struggles with Muslims. They killed half a million people of Japan. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”. hardly any Muslim country has occupied any non-Muslim country while Christian countries have colonised a large number of countries. Muslims Most Civilised in the World . they have been engaged in massacres of Jews. Kenya and Lebanon. “Rediscovering the Universe”. Muslims & the World”. it is argued that currently it is the armies of Western countries. According to historians (See From Revolution to Reconstruction on Net). * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman. …By now. In the region that forms the US now. Muslims Most Civilised. “The Essence of the Divine Verses”.5 America’s Terror versus Muslim Terror Despite shortcomings.Queen Cofitachequi. there were about 40 million people living in the Western Hemisphere that now forms North America. epidemics brought by Europeans have killed almost half of the native population of Mexico. and plunders a case of worthless mussel pearls from her. not private terrorist organisations that are fighting. What a ludicrous argument! Where is the need for the people to fight when their powerful countries are engaged in the worst forms of terrorism? Bush put rewards “for capturing live or dead” the heads of states and the leaders of “terrorist” organisations.5 Terror versus Terror Dr Javed Jamil* . Majority of them was killed either in numerous wars and skirmishes with Europeans or through Chicken Pox and other epidemics brought by them. where hundreds of thousands of Buddhists were killed. Wherever Christians are in some numbers. in 1600 AD. International Centre for Applied Islamics. American forces invaded Vietnam. and Chief Editor. “Islam. “The Killer Sex”. estimates say that up to 18 million native Indians lived. “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”.” For centuries. for example Indonesia. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. The truth remains that America has proved to be the Dajjal of the modern world. Second.

The death of Osama Ben Laden led the International organizations and media to again focus on the issue with terrorism with the same kind of urgency that was witnessed in the immediate weeks after 9/11. There was absolutely no discussion and no attempt to find out what spawned this philosophy of terrorism. as always.America’s Terror versus Muslim Terror 1 million versus 4000 Let’s focus on America’s Role: Facts and Figures By Dr Javed Jamil In the last chapters. There has bee hardly any sane voice that would ask the question: Why condemn terrorism unconditionally? Terrorism is bad but Tyranny is worse. it will be a travesty of justice if terrorism is condemned in isolation without condemning the tyrannical forces that are directly or indirectly responsible for the rise of terrorism. We have shown that: • • • the murder rate is extremely high in Western countries and extremely low in Islamic World. the Western world has killed more than 160 million people in the last 150 years. However. If terrorism has to be tackled. These include . All must condemn such attacks and plans. all factors responsible for it must be attended. It is well known that al-Qaeda and other terrorist organizations are always planning terrorist attacks. As we will see below. the rape rate is extremely high in Western countries and extremely low in Islamic World. We will mow specifically focus on the issue of terrorism because the allegation that Muslims are the enemies of the civilized world have become more vocal in the aftermath of 9/11 attacks on the US. the tyranny of the US. we have been discussing day to day violence. the UK and allies has been much more brutal than the terrorism of al-Qaeda. There was as always no debate whatsoever on the role of the West particularly the US in creating conditions that led to terrorism. and Muslims have been involved in very few wars. the focus of discussions and reports was only the profile of Osama and the terrorism he is alleged to have masterminded. However.

sailors killed. But when innocents are killed in terrorist attacks. 2002 (May): Car exploded outside hotel in Karachi. attack on Pentagon. the failure of Islamic clerics and intellectuals to stage any purposeful mass movement against the injustices.S.): Bombing of World Trade Center (WTC).1.S. it will breed bigger and more dangerous forms of Terrorism. including 11 French citizens. its root causes have to be found.992.): Destruction of WTC. 2. embassies in Kenya and Tanzania. killed 19 Americans. The so-called Islamic terrorism has caused much less damage and has taken much fewer lives than the tyrannical state terrorism of the US and Israel and state sponsored terrorism of some other countries. it is regarded as a ghastly crime against humanity. 2002 (April): Explosion at historic synagogue in Tunisia left 21 dead. soldiers in Somalia. it must be recognised that it is usually the product of the suppression of certain people. It is the weapon of the week against the mighty. including 12 Americans.S. failure of the puppet Muslim governments to put any pressure on the Western governments and international organizations. Pakistan. 2002 (Oct.S. We will also see that American government and its allies have massacred much greater number of Muslim innocents than the number of innocent Westerners massacred by Muslim terrorist organisations. If terrorism is to be successfully tackled.): Man tried to denote shoe bomb on flight from Paris to Miami. 2002 (June): Bomb exploded outside American consulate in Karachi. When innocents are killed in wars.): Plot to bomb millennium celebrations in Seattle foiled when customs agents arrest an Algerian smuggling explosives into the U. . Saudi Arabia. We will see below that Muslims are much more the victims than the victimizers.  1998 (Aug.  1993 (Oct.): Bombing of the USS Cole in port in Yemen. 17 U. Justice is the only answer to terrorism. 3. 224 killed.): Killing of U. the continuing tyrannical policies of the western governments against Islam and Muslims and recurrent killing of innocent Muslims in different pretexts.  2000 (Oct. killing 1. Total dead 2.): Bombing of U.  1999 (Dec. killing 14.  1996 (June): Truck bombing at Khobar Towers barracks in Dhahran. the failure of the international bodies to stop injustices against Muslims or Muslim countries and 4. big powers tend to dismiss it as collateral damage. Attacks by Al-Qaeda and the casualties they inflicted  1993 (Feb. which have large armies at their disposal. Pakistan. What is the US action in Iraq if not the worst form of terrorism? What are Israel’s actions against Palestinians and Lebanese if not terrorism of the most tyrannical kind? Given below are the statistics telling about the violence caused by Terror and that caused by the "War against Terror). But in the long term. Attempts to kill terrorists or terrorise them may have a short-term impact. 2001 (Dec. While terrorism may not be condoned. including 11 German tourists. State terrorism and state-sponsored terrorism are much more dangerous than the terrorism of splinter groups. Total till this date 54 deaths       2001 (Sept. killing 12.): Boat crashed into oil tanker off Yemen coast. 6 killed.

 2003 (May): 4 bombs killed 33 people targeting Jewish. formerly called the Salafist Group for Preaching. Sheik Kareem Kamil al-Azawi.  2008 (June): A car bomb explodes outside the Danish Embassy in Pakistan. at housing compounds for Westerners in Riyadh. die when a suicide bomber strikes inside the Parliament building in Baghdad. killing 17. 2002 (Oct. killed 9.  2007 (June): British police find car bombs in two vehicles in London. is assassinated in a suicide attack on Dec. It's the worst attack in the Algeria in more than 10 years.  2003 (Nov. Al-Qaeda in the Islamic Maghreb claims responsibility. Officials say details of the plan were similar to other schemes devised by al-Qaeda. killing nearly 20 police officers.): In the worst attack in Iraq in months.  2008 (Jan. killing 9 (including 4 attackers). England. most of whom have ties to Pakistan.  2007 (Dec.): Car bomb outside the Australian embassy in Jakarta.  2003 (May): Suicide bombers killed 34. including 8 Americans.  2005 (Oct. military says al-Qaeda in Iraq has been recruiting female patients at psychiatric hospitals to become suicide bombers. which kills 23 other people. at a campaign rally in Rawalpindi.): Nightclub bombings in Bali. a city in the Anbar Province of Iraq. The bombings occur within minutes of each other. Saudi Arabia.): Suicide car-bomb killed 12. Saudi Arabia. killing 30 people in Iraq's Diyala Province. In another attack.): As many as 60 people are killed in two suicide attacks near United Nations offices and government buildings in Algiers. killing 22. killing six policemen and four civilians. Indonesia. the capital of Diyala Province in Iraq.  2008 (May): At least 12 worshipers are killed and 44 more injured when a bomb explodes in the Bin Salman mosque near Sana. Al-Qaeda in Iraq takes responsibility. Saudi Arabia. killed 202. 2007. Yemen.): Police arrest 24 British-born Muslims.  2004 (May): Terrorists attacked Saudi oil company offices in Khobar. killing 191 and injuring more than 1. Jr. Algiers.  2004 (March): 10 bombs on 4 trains exploded almost simultaneously during the morning rush hour in Madrid.  2008 (April): A suicide bomber attacks the funeral for two nephews of a prominent Sunni tribal leader. killing six people and injuring dozens. Saudi Arabia. Government officials say al-Qaeda is linked to the attempted attack. Indonesia. Spanish.): Explosions rocked a Riyadh.  2008 (April): A suicide car bomber kills 40 people in Baquba. An organization that includes al-Qaeda in Mesopotamia claims responsibility. mostly Australian citizens.  2008 (April): Thirty-five people die and 62 are injured when a woman detonates explosives that she was carrying under her dress in a busy shopping district in Iraq’s Diyala Province.  2005 (July): Bombs exploded on 3 trains and a bus in London.  2008 (Feb. Baitullah Mehsud.): 57 killed at 3 American hotels in Amman. . Turkey. Indonesia. claims responsibility. killing 25 and injuring hundreds. a suicide bomber kills 30 people at a home where mourners were paying their respects to the family of a man killed in a car bomb. and Belgian sites in Casablanca. Al-Qaeda in the Islamic Maghreb.): Truck bombs detonated at London bank and British consulate in Istanbul.  2007 (April): Eight people. Algeria. an SUV carrying bombs bursts into flames after it slams into an entrance to Glasgow Airport. 27. The following day. President Pervez Musharraf blames al Qaeda for the attack. who had allegedly plotted to blow up as many as 10 planes using liquid explosives. killed 16. injured 150 at Marriott Hotel in Jakarta.  2003 (Nov.): Terrorists entered the U. including two Iraqi legislators. Turkey. The attackers reportedly tried to detonate the bombs using cell phones but failed.  2006 (Aug.): Suicide car-bombers simultaneously attacked 2 synagogues in Istanbul.  2007 (April): Suicide bombers attack a government building in Algeria's capital.  2004 (Sept.500.. Spain. killing 52. Pakistan. killing 26. former Pakistani prime minister.S.  2005 (Nov. attack crowded pet markets in eastern Baghdad. the Sarafiya Bridge that spans the Tigris River is destroyed. housing compound.  2006 (Jan.S.  2003 (Nov.  2002 (Nov. saying the attack was retaliation for the 2006 publication of political cartoons in the Danish newspaper Jyllands-Posten that depicted the Islamic prophet Muhammad.): Nearly 100 people die when two women suicide bombers.  2007 (Dec. killing 35 and wounding hundreds more. Jordan.): Suicide attack on a hotel in Mombasa. Al-Qaeda claims responsibility. The U. who are believed to be mentally impaired.  2003 (Aug. Saudi Arabia. Morocco. Officials say the attacks are connected.): Benazir Bhutto.): 22 killed by 3 suicide bombs in Bali. Indonesia. Kenya. a Taliban leader with close ties to al Qaeda is later cited as the assassin.): Two suicide bombers carrying police badges blow themselves up near a celebration at the Police Academy in Baghdad.  2004 (June): Terrorists kidnapped and executed American Paul Johnson.  2004 (Dec. Consulate in Jeddah. and injuring 12 other people. The Iraqi military blames the attack on al-Qaeda in Iraq.  2008 (May): An al-Qaeda suicide bomber detonates explosives in Hit. in Riyadh.

 2008 (Aug. A week after the packages are found.): A car bomb and a rocket strike the U. The number of casualties is unclear.): A bomb left on the street explodes and tears through a bus carrying Lebanese troops. U. killing a dozen people. told officials later that he was directed by the terrorist group al-Qaeda. Iraq. but in 2007.): About two dozens worshippers are killed in three separate attacks as they make their way toward Karbala to celebrate the birthday of 9th-century imam Muhammad al-Mahdi.  2008 (June): A suicide bomber kills at least 20 people at a meeting between sheiks and Americans in Karmah. at a base in Afghanistan.): Two packages are found on separate cargo planes. No group takes responsibility for either attack.967 in Afghanistan people and have Iraq .  2009 (Dec.): Two Frenchmen are killed in Niger. The explosive device that failed to detonate was a mixture of powder and liquid that did not alert security personnel in the airport.  2009 (April): on April 6 in Baghdad.  2008 (Aug. It's the deadliest attack on the agency since 9/11. The packages.): At least 43 people are killed when a suicide bomber drives an explosives-laden car into a police academy in Issers. one in England and one in Dubai in the United Arab Emirates. Morocco. embassy in Yemen as staff arrived to work. Umar Farouk Abdulmutallab. including seven Iraqi policemen. killing 16 people. At least 25 suspected al-Qaeda militants are arrested for the attack. Each package contains a bomb consisting of 300 to 400 grams (11-14 oz) of plastic explosives and a detonating mechanism. including 10 foreigners. Iraq.  2009 (Dec. April 23: at least 80 people are killed in three separate suicide bombings in Baghdad. a town in northern Algeria.): A Nigerian man on a flight from Amsterdam to Detroit attempted to ignite an explosive device hidden in his underwear. are discovered at en route stop-overs. a series of six attacks kills 36 people and injure more than 100 in Shiite neighborhoods.  2011 (April): Men claiming to be Moroccan members of AQIM appear on the internet and threaten to attack Moroccan interests.  2008 (Aug. nine of them soldiers.S.infoplease. a town west of Baghdad. his father. The bombs are discovered as a result of intelligence received from Saudi Arabia's security chief. No one claims responsibility for the attack. seven of them CIA agents. The suspect was already on the government's watch list when he attempted the bombing. Algerian officials said they suspect al-Qaeda in the Islamic Maghreb is behind the bombings. Officials suspect the explosions are linked to al-Qaeda. France highly suspects the al-Qaeda Organization in the Islamic Maghreb (AQIM).  2008 (Sept. This is the largest single-day death toll due to attacks since February 2008. al-Qaeda in the Arabian Peninsula (AQAP) takes responsibility for the plot.  2008 (Sept. The following week a bomb killing 15 people. commandos raid a village that is home to al-Qaeda militants in the tribal region near the border with Afghanistan.): at least 28 people die and over 60 more are injured when three bombs explode minutes apart in Baghdad. 2008 (June): A female suicide bomber kills 15 and wounds 40 others. a respected Nigerian banker. government that he was worried about his son's increased extremism.S. Total 4475 including 2883 on 9/11 Grand Total Source: http://www.  2008 (Nov. explodes in Marrakesh. Iraqi officials blame alQaeda in Iraq for the attacks. The alleged bomber.html 5529 At been least killed 919.  2010 (Oct. near a courthouse in Baquba.): Two car bombs explode at a military command and a hotel in Bouira. bound from Yemen to the United States. had told the U. the army fought an al-Qaeda linked Islamist group in Tripoli. including 4 civilians. The attacker is reportedly a double agent from Jordan who was acting on behalf of al-Qaeda. who was standing among a group of women and children receiving food aid.  2008 (Aug. killing 15 people. One of the bombings is reportedly set off by a female.S.): In its first acknowledged ground attack inside Pakistan.  2011 (Jan.com/ipa/A0884893.): A suicide bomber kills eight Americans civilians.

S.967 people have been killed in Afghanistan and Iraq since the U.420 Other coalition troops killed [7] 772 Other coalition troops seriously injured [8] 2.156 U. # Casualties in Afghanistan: Afghan troops killed [1] 8. At least 919.587 Afghan troops seriously injured [2] 25. This page is updated about once monthly.316 Contractors killed [9] 298 Contractors seriously injured [10] 2. based on lowest credible estimates.556.S.S. and coalition attacks.000 Iraqi civilians killed [15] 864.629 Total injured in Afghanistan 48.140 U.813 Afghan civilians seriously injured [4] 15. troops killed [5] 1. troops seriously injured [6] 3.414 . 10.S. troops killed [17] 4.644 # Casualties in Iraq: Iraqi troops killed [13] 30.863 U.428 Journalists killed [11] 19 Journalists seriously injured [12] unknown Total killed in Afghanistan 19. Most recent update: Aug. and coalition attacks.since the U. 2010.S.531 Iraqi civilians seriously injured [16] 1.000 Iraqi troops seriously injured [14] 90. based on lowest credible estimates.761 Afghan civilians killed [3] 8.

000) 1992-96: Yugoslavia's civil war (200.U.000 Arabs die II (1956): 231 Israeli and 3. See the following statistics: VIOLENCE COMMITTED BY THE WESTERN COUNTRIES OR THEIR ALLIES BEFORE 9/11 1980-88: Iraq-Iran war (1 million) the war was started by saddam Hussein at the behest of the US 1987-: Palestinian Intifada (4.000 Palestinians Violence caused by other non-Muslim countries .000 Egyptians die III (1967): 776 Israeli and 20.000) Arab-Israeli wars • • • • • • • I (1947-49): 6.S.338 Total injured in Iraq 1. It is much older.000 Arabs die Intifada I (1987-92): 170 Israelis and 1.690.296 Contractors killed [21] 933 Contractors seriously injured [22] 10.373 Israeli and 15. troops seriously injured [18] 31.net/casualties.688 Israeli and 18.000 Arabs die IV (1973): 2.569 Journalists killed [23] 142 Journalists seriously injured [24] unknown Total killed in Iraq 900.html It should be pointed here that the tyranny of the Western nations against Muslim nations did not start with 9/11.500) by Israel 1992-99: Algerian civil war (150.unknownnews.000 Palestinians Intifada II (2000-03): 700 Israelis and 2.882 Other coalition troops killed [19] 318 Other coalition troops seriously injured [20] 2.903 Source: http://www.

1979-88: the Soviet Union invades Afghanistan (1. its attempts to hijack all international institutions including the UN.000) Terrorists must be condemned but in the same breath American government must be condemned. its support for social evils. For its heavy-handedness in dealing with other countries. International Centre for Applied Islamics. “Rediscovering the Universe”. 4. Terrorism cannot be defeated in isolation. Muslims Most Civilised . “The Killer Sex”.6 Bastardry versus Legitimacy . the world keeps quiet. “The Essence of the Divine Verses”. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”. When Khomeini punishes the leaders of the enemies of Islam. and Chief Editor. If terrorism is to be tackled. Muslims & the World”. an international conference must be called to discuss all the issues involved. “Islam. even their export for its own economic ends and for its unjust policies towards the genuine grievances of Muslims. the Role of the Western governments the Role of Muslims the Muslim demands from the West the Western demands from Muslim 5. They also ignore that even the most modern heads of state try to protect their countries from visible threats by openly or clandestinely ordering the execution of the biggest tormentors. “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”. its exploitative policies at the global level. But when Bush orders the killing of the current and former heads of state and a number of other enemies of the US and puts rewards on their heads. * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman.. It must have separate discussion days on 1. the Way Out. 2. To continue. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. Both have to be defeated simultaneously if peace has to prevail. the whole world yells in unison. 3. Terrorism and tyranny go side by side.3 million) 1991-: Russia-Chechnya civil war (200.

it may be between a man and a man. It has made character moribund by slaughtering the inspector of conscience that sustained it. That sex may not unfailingly involve those who are versus Uncivilised Sexual . It has proved to be not the antibiotic but the hypnotic. It has made love without sex to look abnormal and ridiculous but sex without love to appear natural and admirable. It has heralded nemesis of individual’s peaceful existence. Sexual Revolution has taught us that sex is not for life but life is for sex. it must learn to behave. and if it is the police of morality. It has made us believe that sex must not necessarily be between a human and a human. That sex must not always require two sexes. It has reduced love to lovemaking. Muslims Most Civilised in the World . It has snatched the apron of shyness that used to adore and protect woman. which is in fact the most uncivilised form of human sexual and social system. it has to be dismissed. It has made humanity look ludicrous.6 Bastardry versus Legitimacy Civilised Behaviour Dr Javed Jamil* In order to make industrialisation of sex grow and grow fast. “Sexual Revolution” is in truth the nadir of human behaviour. It has derailed every body from the right course. It has bulldozed the world converting it into huge rubble of solace and brought the mankind to the verge of total collapse. It has buried fatherhood and sickened motherhood. Sexual Revolution is the python that must be trapped at the earliest and killed without delay. it has to be confronted. and has made lovemaking a perpetual captive of unadulterated lust. Let me quote from my book “The Killer Sex”: . It has trounced parenthood and transfixed childhood. hanged womanhood and polluted manhood. It has sacrificed abiding happiness at the altars of instant fun. Westernism spawned what it boastfully calls Sexual Revolution. That sex must overrule every other consideration and overcome every obstacle in its way. If it is the custodian of Law. it has only bailed the merchants. it has thinned to almost non-existence the demarcating line between human and animal.Despite shortcomings. family’s peaceful sustenance and society’s peaceful countenance. nailed every institution and failed every development. and has crucified health on the cross of wealth. and between a woman and a woman. and has transvested her in the lingerie of shamelessness. It has pierced childhood. It has transfigured man from a lover and protector of woman to mere usurper. if it is the inspector of Religion. it can be between a human and an animal. That sex must not have to be between two adults: it may be between an adult and a child.

* extraordinary burden on women to look after their kids alone. a father and a daughter and a brother and a sister. * development of violence and other behavioural weaknesses in children. Needless to say that the system of Westernism has created societies where there are more number of illegitimate children than the illegitimate. That. Sexual Revolution has convinced us that sex knows no bounds. many may join simultaneously. That sex must not necessitate any formal declaration. In this behaviour. it may be performed in front of their staring eyes and exhilarating hearts and brains. family system within Islamic world is safe and secure. in extreme circumstances. * Overall status of healthy family system. These poor children are “illegitimate” because of none of their faults but because of the vagrant behaviour of their parents permitted by a system. Westernism as a system has been extremely cruel to its followers making their family lives worse than hell. That sex should not always be limited to two individuals. it may involve a mother and a son. That sex must not necessarily use organs that are naturally meant for it. Children born out of wedlock I feel there cannot be a better indicator of a civilised sexual behaviour and successful family system than the incidence of births outside wedlock. A report says.not linked by blood. The old saying must be redefined thus: everything is fair in love. crediting the trend to . a new government report shows. any organ that can be penetrated is fit for coitus. sex and war. there is absolutely no comparison between Western world and Muslims. one may even rape without fearing too much.” Sexual relationships within marriage and a healthy family system with both parents looking after the children represent undoubtedly the most civilised human behaviour. it may be purchased or sold in the market. Despite shortcomings on many fronts. any two consenting individuals can have it without warranting any social or legal sanction. That whatever comes in the way of sex must be mercilessly got away with even if it is a human-in-making. governed by forces of economics. Islam has been very kind to its followers having told them the best possible way of nurturing generations through families. if one is smart enough to hoodwink Law or bold enough to face it. In nutshell. That sex need not be the corollary of love. sex does not even require consent. That sex must not necessarily be enjoyed away from the public gaze. This is because this gives us an idea about * sexual behaviour of a society * nurturing of children without the support of fathers. That sex does not have to be for fulfilling one’s legitimate physical and psychological desires. One family expert. it may also be for filling one’s coffer. “The percentage of children born out of wedlock in the United States has reached a record-high.

“Births to unmarried women increased in each age group aged 25 and older but declined for unmarried teenagers and women in their early twenties. the percentage born extramaritally increased 21% during 2002–2007.[14] in Ireland the percentage increased to 33.[9] Teenagers accounted for just 23% of nonmarital births in 2007.[9]….643 in 2007 to 1.[9] The percentage of first-born children born outside wedlock is considerably higher (by roughly 10% for the EU).' [Daily Mail 28 June 2002] .950 in 2008. besides the low levels of fertility rates and the delay of motherhood.” the report states.2% (2006). births). In the EU. at 1. the USA.[13] In Europe.[12] In Europe.6 percent of children were born to an unmarried mother in 2008. The proportion of children born outside marriage is rising in all EU countries.7 percent the previous year. The U. they made up only 22 percent in 2008.”….643 (or nearly 4 in 10 U.the belief that independence is good even for children and mothers. reaching an historic peak in 2007.[15] In the USA. produced by the Center for Disease Control’s National Center for Health Statistics. More than 6 in 7 births to teenagers were non-marital.727.714. this phenomenon has been on the rise in recent years in almost every country and in seven countries.php?id=358#ixzz1MZWYFQ5y According to Wikipedia. National Vital Statistics Report for April 2010.” About 40.” Read more: http://www. warned of the “feminization of poverty” it causes and said the Church should respond by revealing “the beauty of love. 60% of births to women 20–24 and nearly one-third of births to women 25–29 were nonmarital in 2007.S. Daily Mail commented: `The sexual behaviour of our children and teenagers has now reached such unprecedented levels of recklessness and damage that it is becoming a horror story running out of control. national figures in Europe range from 5% in Greece and 9% in Cyprus to 58% in Estonia and 64% in Iceland. an increase from 39. the average has risen from one out of four in 1997 to one out of three children born outside wedlock. as it often occurs that a marriage takes place after the first baby has arrived. Nowadays. down steeply from 50% in 1970. “In USA. it already accounts for the majority of live births.S. another factor that now characterizes fertility is the growing percentage of live births outside marriage. said the number and percent of births to unmarried women “each increased to historic levels..” “The total number of births to unmarried women increased about one percent from 1. most births to teenagers (86% in 2007) are nonmarital. In Britain the rate increased to 44% (2006) and further to 46 % (2009). mostly in northern Europe.com/catholic-news/US. While teenage mothers accounted for 52 percent of extramarital births in 1975. and Australia.714.ewtnnews.

” http://www. Children born out of wedlock are almost a nonentity in Islamic courtiers. ethnic group (Muslims for example are very unlikely to have children out of .com/group/416/forums/read/12943401/Stupid_excuses_for_having_kids_out_of_wedlock Compare this with Muslim societies.html Even Muslims in Western Countries much more Civilized Even in Muslims living in Western countries.[23] The number of children born out-of-wedlock varies by region. A report on Out of wedlock births in Germany says: “In 1950 8% of all children born in Germany were born out of wedlock and in 1990 15% of all births were to unmarried women. this is rare. the trend was prevalent among the Malays. There has been a sharp increase in the out-of-wedlock-rate since that time and in 2006 one in three children was born out-of-wedlock. But as the following report suggests. the statistics revealed. this problem is there but it is invariably among the non-Muslim minorities. According to a report. For example.462 births registered were born out of wedlock. from 2006 to 2008.asiaone.com/News/AsiaOne%2BNews/Malaysia/Story/A1Story20110321-269221. in Malaysia.Illegitimates more troublesome The children born out of wedlock have shown much higher tendencies than the legitimate children to fall victims to various social and behavioural problems. there were more Indian babies born out of wedlock compared with the Chinese. in 2009 and last year.982 children of the 510. respectively.cafemom. 52. …. the incidence of the births of children out of wedlock ison the rise. However. it is rare in Muslims: “Describing the situation as alarming. NRD director-general Datuk Alwi Ibrahim said last year alone. followed by the Chinese and Indians. Of the three main races in the country. “ * 63% of teen suicides come from fatherless homes *90% of all runaways come from fatherless homes *71% of pregnant teenagers lack a father *80% of rapists with anger problems come from fatherless homes * 85% of children with behavioral problems come from fatherless homes * 85% of all youths in prison come from fatherless homes. http://www. In some Muslim majority countries.

“The Essence of the Divine Verses”. .7 baby killing Despite shortcomings.[24]…… Pregnant Catholic or Protestant teens are just as likely as atheist teens to have an abortion when they experienced unwanted pregnancy. “The Killer Sex”. In 2008 43% of families headed by a single women had to rely on welfare as the main source of household income. including poverty. Muslims & the World”. International Centre for Applied Islamics. “Islam.and yet the claim of being civilised. mostly due to the vagrant sexual behaviours of their parents --. Western World leaves Islamic world far behind. In terms of murder rates. Muslims Most Civilised in the World . “Rediscovering the Universe”. Western World outscores the Islamic World by a massive margin. In terms of rapes. 2. “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”. Dr Javed Jamil* Till now we have seen that 1.7 baby killing Civilised versus Uncivilised Sexual Behaviour (contd) 50-70 million babies are aborted annually. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. the free encycloped) To continue… * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman. Muslim teens are more likely to carry the pregnancy to term Source: Social issues in Germany (From Wikipedia.wedlock) and social class. Muslims Most Civilised . and Chief Editor. Children born out-of-wedlock face a number of problems.

and also the country’s economy. Never mind though. gender. This is extremely rare in Islamic World. which allows for large-scale commercialisation of sex. If a country or region is truly civilised. If both agree. all human beings particularly women and children should be safe and secure. albeit without making it effective in practice. The campaign to legalise abortions began in the West and a large number of countries except most of the Muslim countries now legalise abortions. age. Private clinics. the alleged Islamic terror has killed around 4000 Westerners and the proved war against terror by West has killed more than 1 million Muslim civilians. almost half of the coming Western generation is of children born out of wedlock. she need not unduly worry. In terms of killing innocent civilians. And with abortion begins the sad story of children being killed and abused for none of their faults. This can devastate their own career. The new sexual morality espoused and promoted by the big business. especially the global merchants of sex annihilated all the barricades in the way of free sex. In terms of children born out of wedlock. time and previous relation—all paled into insignificance for the purpose of a sexual encounter. nothing can stop them. in their own way. are looking to provide the best. was the consent of the two individuals seeking sex.3. The most painful violence is of course the killing of children before they are born. Muslim world is of course nowhere near. which in turn leads to huge violence against women and children. 5. place. a woman conceives. The only restriction that the legal framework put. Marriage or any other formality. 4. West has no parallel in the world. abortions are allowed only for certain purposes that include medical reasons and when a baby is a product of rape. they would be told. In Muslim countries. An estimated number of about 70 million of children are caused to perish before their birth every year. If despite precautions. Figures that must put the whole mankind to shame and must jolt from head to toe every person . The state is there to provide whatever she needs for a safe abortion: legal permission. They would be advised however to take precautions as far as possible not to let their ecstatic love drift to an unwanted fruition. In terms of killing humanity through wars. But the New World Order created by the West has spawned a kind of feminism. Staggering figures from all accounts. social protection and free services.

abortionstatistics. Statistics Various international sources estimate that 50 to 70 million foetuses are aborted annually. but there is no plausible reason why tears should be shed if buds are nipped to “save the mankind from undesirable consequences”. And those that shout at the top of their voice for the human rights happen to be those who silently preside over most of these killings. But where is the mankind? What we know of the mankind today is that it is a kingdom of human beasts seeking pleasure and nothing but the pleasure. and must be condemned in the strongest possible words. not feticide in general. But criminal silence on the abortion of male children is no discrimination in their eyes on the similar ground. To join the fray against female feticide is considered a noble cause on account of it being part of the global movement against the gender-discrimination.worldwide. These have the backing and support of one or the other elements of power. It is agonisingly but amazingly true that an abortion not based on gender discrimination is normally not even labelled feticide. It is for the gratification of the strong among men who have mastered the science of eradicating all that can directly or indirectly become impediments in their stupendous march towards an unstoppable fun and entertainment. proponents of abortion seem to argue. But the murder of a baby is murder and the sex of the baby cannot increase or decrease the ghastliness of the crime. one fifth of women who obtained legal abortions in 1995 were . and also against the destruction of historical monuments and sites. The only voices audible in the allpervading eerie silence are of those that are concerned merely and specifically with the killing of female foetuses. whatever the consequences.with conscience. But a notable global campaign against the unceremonious killing of millions of humansin-making cannot be allowed to gather momentum. Flowers must be protected. not humans themselves. And they are the weakest obstacles as well.htm) Women who obtained legal abortions in 1995 were predominately white and unmarried.mswm. (http://www. Female feticide is outrageously abominable.org/abortions. The cronies of the Big Business are always there. Still. As in 1994. Big movements are organised against the killing of animals and the extinction of rare species. Ironically. is regarded a genuine issue at the global level. I do not purport to say that the sordid practice of female feticide does not invite the concern it does. as if the killing of a male foetus is justifiable but not that of a female. fully armed with the arsenals of “sophisticated” logic and money to thwart any such development. we are forced to believe that we are living in a civilised world that cares for the human rights. female feticide. few millions of partially formed human fleshes are to be discarded! They are of course just the humans-in-making. And this is not just the pleasure of the whole mankind at the cost of other creatures. What then if for this majestic plan. against the uprooting of plants and deforestation.

Reasons of abortion include • 25.766.9% of women want no (more) children. Abortions (most recent) by country Showing latest available data.S. National Centre for Chronic Disease Prevention and Health Promotion.880 596. • 14.024 161.5% of women to postpone childbearing. National Centre for Chronic Disease Prevention and Health Promotion.129 134. and yet it is regarded as a sign of “Development”.8% of women feel a child will disrupt their education or career. • 21.000 abortions occur annually in the U.360 1. • 7. with no restraints whatsoever that leads to pregnancies and as the couples are not ready to bear the responsibility of their actions and their desire of enjoyment in life without any kind of interruption. The following is the list of the countries with maximum number of abortions.370. More than 50 million deaths of human beings.210.1% of women have a relationship issue or their partner does not want a child.936 . Div of Reproductive Health.8% of women due to a risk to maternal health (Statistics and Computer Resources Br. they simply kill the human being which has just started its life in the womb of his or her mother. • 10.137 97.3% of women due to a risk to foetal health • 2. according to the Alan Guttmacher Institute. CDC) It can be seen that in most of the cases it is an uncivilised kind of sexual relationship. 33% were aged 20-24 years.345 343. (Reported by: Statistics and Computer Resources Br. Rank Countries #1 #2 #3 #4 #5 #6 #7 Russia: United States: India: Japan: France: Italy: Germany: Amount 2.3% of women cannot afford a baby. • 12.2% of women are too young (their parents or others object to the pregnancy). Div of Reproductive Health. • 3.adolescents (aged less than or equal to 19 years). 1. CDC).

7 Norway 13. And it makes sure that sexual behaviour remains civilized with no sex permissible outside the boundaries of marriage.4 1.9 9.4 23.4 49.5 13.173 9. Abortions are permissible if the pregnancy threatens the health of mother or child itself.6 33.505.3 17.6 19.4 5.2 15.957 70.3 50.6 4.#8 #9 # 10 # 11 # 12 # 13 # 14 # 15 # 16 # 17 # 18 # 19 Bulgaria: Cuba: Hungary: Canada: Sweden: Israel: Norway: New Zealand: Finland: Greece: Iceland: Poland: Total: Weighted average: SOURCE: UNICEF 97.6 Czech Republic 20.884 1.7 18. The result is that the abortions by choice are relatively rare among Muslims.9 In contrast to the Western System.3 28.672 11.3 31.5 Italy 6.509 13.7 25.1 abortion combined %aborted rate rate 3. 1996 per 1000 women 15–19[9][10][11] birth rate Netherlands 7. abortions due to sexual misdemeanours of the girls are extremely rare.2 Sweden 7.0 Finland 9.6 58. The total abortion rate in most of the Muslim countries is less than 20 percent.9 12.9 11. Teen Country birth and abortion rates.8 France 9.2 Belgium 9.549 37.7 13.5 9. This is also clear from the following table which shows the countries with the highest number of teenage pregnancies and abortion rates.612 301.3 18.3 13.4 32.489 15.6 5.216 807 559 5. Islam has the most civilized rules about abortions.2 .4 39. and an overwhelming percentage of abortions in Muslims are within families with the consent of both parents.4 15.9 Germany 13.2 22.963 76.6 65.728.4 Denmark 8.4 69.023 83.9 57.6 Greece 12.5 38.5 6.4 12.1 34.7 Spain 7.

Muslims & the World”. The success of family system can very well be regarded as the biggest indicator of civilization because its failure leads to such a large number of health and social problems as are caused by no other reason. “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”.9 41.4 29.Iceland Slovakia Australia Canada Israel United Kingdom New Zealand Hungary United States 21.6 20.3 32.3 22.org/wiki/Teenage_pregnancy ` Not a single Muslim country features in this list.1 14. If the situation is so horrible however.1 43.8 30.8 40.6 33.0 29.5 20. it does not mean that Western societies are inherently corrupt but that the System there encourages/permits people to seek pleasure without caring for the consequences.2 http://en. “The Essence of the Divine Verses”. The leaders in the list are of course all Western countries. which proves the success of family system in Muslim societies.8 48. “Islam.9 22. Muslims Civilised in the World . He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo.com Muslims Most Civilised . and Chief Editor. International Centre for Applied Islamics.2 42. “Rediscovering the Universe”.1 23.3 49.1 22.9 30 54.9 60.1 85.9 55.9 55. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”.2 35.3 21.8 Children with Single Parents Despite shortcomings.5 30.2 30. “The Killer Sex”.8 Children with Single Parents Most Civilised versus Uncivilised Sexual Behaviour (contd) .4 46.6 13.wikipedia.3 50.3 50. To continue… * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman. Still they claim to be civilized.6 44 44.5 30.

and the results have been as follows: Table of Comparison of Criteria of Civilization Criteria Murder Rate Rapes Incarceration Rate Killings in Wars Terrorism/counter-terrorism Children born out of wedlock Abortions (Induced) Western World Extremely High Extremely High Extremely High Extremely High Hardly 4000 Extremely High (30-53%) Extremely High (25-50%) Muslim World Extremely Low Extremely Low Extremely Low Extremely Low More than 1 million Rare Extremely Low We will keep studying the criteria at • • Individual level. We are examining the level of civilisation on the basis of the parameters that really matter in peaceful and comfortable existence of life. we have to examine the stage of civilisation that respective civilisations claim for themselves. peace and development of a nation/society/community. we have made a comparative study in terms of certain parameters. have to live only under the false shadows of their parents. for the most of their paediatric age. not parents themselves… According to surveys.Children of today especially living in West. West claims to be civilised on the ground of its higher successes in the field of science and technology and its developmental achievements. They have tried to paint Muslims as uncivilised on the basis of their allegations of the proneness of Muslim to “violence” and their inability to accept Western values. in the US about one in three children live in one-parent families and nearly 40 per cent live away from at least one biological parent. Family Level . Dr Javed Jamil* Civilisation relates to security. family as well as social level. Till now. As the world today is witnessing a clash of civilisation between West and Islamic World at a heightened level. We will be analysing the situation at individual.

it seems ironical that among the new-borns of all animals. Tender as they are. By the time they return exhausted from their work. these extraordinary weapons appear to have been becoming increasingly ineffective. sing lullabies for him. We have already seen that the children are the biggest sufferers because they are in no position to challenge the system. Child Neglect due to Divorce From purely an evolutionary standpoint. not . for the most of their paediatric age. take it out for swings and rides. But thanks to the Sexual Revolution. And when they return back. they need special measures for protection from various diseases and other threats. listen to it when it lisps. If sometimes she also happens to be out or busy. they are not in a position to defend them against any kind of assaults. children could already be asleep. the intensified demands of their physical desires are too commanding to allow them to give sufficient space and time to the puerile demands of the products of their desires. Parents quite often means one. Ideally these weapons should be potent enough to safeguard them against any kinds of threat. The most luscious sight for a child is the sight of its parents enjoying each other’s company and jointly sharing with it some of their moments. If anything it detests most it is loneliness. and let it sleep ensconced by them on both sides. it expects its grandparents to do the duty. We will study here the problem of child sexual abuse. Right from the birth. When its father is out. abuse and destruction. they have to remain dependent on the parents or guardians who have to make huge efforts to develop them physically.• Social Level (Community. They are too busy for most of the time sweating for all kinds of industries to have any time for their own home industry. answer all its questions without delay. For years. mentally and socially. let it ride their backs without any protest. not parents themselves. The only arsenals they have are their innocence and natural love for them in the hearts of their guardians. The success of family system is one of the most if not the most notable indicator of the level of civilization. Alas! Children of today especially living in West. And today ‘parents’ does not necessarily have to be a pleural number. if anything it never longs it is distancing from its parents. National and International) We will finally table all the criteria together in a Grand Table of Civilization. It wants its parents together to play hide and seek games with it. human children are one of the frailest and take the longest to be able to sustain their lives themselves. The disintegration of family system leads to death. it desires its mother to attend to it. have to live only under the false shadows of their parents.

usually as the result of a fatal tragedy but as the result of separation or divorce. Obviously single parents in the majority of cases are women.marriage and divorce linger longer into their adulthood…. Child poverty is an obvious outcome. the US child poverty rate would have been 3. compared to just 46 per cent of white single mothers. are poisons that vitiate the whole lives of children. but often the demands of their new relationships compel them to make undesirable compromises. Even among the poor it has been noted that material hardships are much lower in married couple families with children than in other families with children. The impact of estrangement of parents on the lives of children is terrific. They argue that they do try their best to be fair to their kids. White babies born to unwed mothers are 70 per cent more likely to die in the first year… The negative health effects of parental and non. Studies have shown that were marriage rates at the levels of the early 1970s. children who grew of outside intact marriages have higher rates of mental illnesses…” The above clearly demonstrates the importance of intact marriages for the proper growth of children. Regular brawls when parents are together. Child Neglect: Western World. Surveys have proved that divorce increased the incidence of health problems in children by as high as fifty per cent. by the end of that century. either formally or informally.5 percentage points lower. and dreadful distance when they are apart. …For babies marital status can mean the difference between life and death. But who cares? For children’s long term needs. Children living in married couple families are more likely to receive transfer wealth from their relatives. The condition would have been worse if the low-income single parents would not have often been able to draw support from some family members.40 year old men whose parents had divorced were three times more likely to die than 40 year old men whose parents had strayed married…Overall. Children are important to them. in the US about one in three children live in one-parent families and nearly 40 per cent live away from at least one biological parent. Broken marriages lead to broken children. Muslim World and others . but the golden years of their vivacious youth cannot be sacrificed at the altar of good parenthood. as would income equality among children. According to surveys.one recent study found that adults raised in single parental homes are about one third more likely to die over the study period…. it would be stupid to continue to live together just for the sake of children. Maggie Gallahanger in his report on “Marriage and Children’s Health and Longevity” makes several interesting points that I quote here: “ Sixty eight per cent of white married parents say their child is in excellent position. Mother and father combine into one single body. why should couples strangulate their immediate needs? If they were not able to enjoy each other’s company and need a better one.

6 10.2 19.3 10.0 6.The following tables show the degree of civilisation in terms of the success of the families to properly look after their children: Divorce Rate (out of marriages) in Ascending Order Rank Country 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 India Sri Lanka Japan Republic of Macedonia Percent 1.0 10.2 17.9 5.7 21.2 15.5 15.0 Turkey Armenia Georgia Italy Azerbaijan Albania Israel Spain Croatia Greece Singapore Poland Romania Slovenia Bulgaria 6.0 6.1 1.1 .8 15.9 14.1 20.0 Bosnia and Herzegovina 5.5 1.7 17.

3 38.3 38.4 39.4 42.5 38.4 37.3 43.2 26.9 39.5 40.9 28.4 44.7 47.5 46.21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 Switzerland Portugal Slovakia Moldova Latvia Canada Hungary Netherlands France Lithuania Germany Iceland Ukraine Norway United Kingdom Russia Czech Republic Austria Belgium Denmark Estonia Luxembourg Finland 25.3 43.4 51.2 .0 44.5 26.6 43.1 34.0 40.0 37.

000 people 0.000 people 0.63 per 1.000 people 2.88 per 1.000 people 1.97 per 1.000 people 1.85 per 1.000 people 3.81 per 1.000 people 0.47 per 1.95 per 1.18 per 1.08 per 1.46 per 1.9 The Dreaded D-Word. D-Word Statistics.52 per 1.000 people 3.000 people 2. Divorce Around the World People Statistics > Divorce rate per 1000 (most recent) by country Showing latest available data Rank Countries #1 #2 #3 #4 #5 #6 #7 #8 #9 # 10 # 11 # 12 # 13 # 14 # 15 United States: Puerto Rico: Russia: United Kingdom: Denmark: New Zealand: Australia: Canada: Finland: Barbados: Guadeloupe: Qatar: Portugal: Albania: Tunisia: Amount 4.21 per 1.9 54.8 54.36 per 1.44 45 46 Belarus United States Sweden 52.000 people .000 people 2.000 people 0.000 people 4.83 per 1.000 people 2.82 per 1.000 people 1.

68 per 1.000 people 0.000 people 0.000 people 0.000 people 0.8 per 1.000 people 0.27 per 1.47 per 1.37 per 1.37 per 1.26 per 1.000 people 0.38 per 1.000 people 0.3 per 1.15 per 1. An article on the subject says: .org2004 It is clear from the above statistics that the level of family civilization in Western countries is lowest in the world and among the highest in the world.33 per 1.72 per 1.41 per 1.# 16 # 17 # 18 # 19 # 20 # 21 # 22 # 23 # 24 # 25 # 26 = 27 = 27 = 29 = 29 # 31 # 32 # 33 # 34 Singapore: China: Greece: Brunei: Panama: Syria: Thailand: Mauritius: Ecuador: El Salvador: Cyprus: Chile: Jamaica: Mongolia: Turkey: Mexico: Italy: Brazil: Sri Lanka: Weighted average: 0.42 per 1.000 people 0.000 people 0.000 people 0.000 people 0.000 people 0.000 people 0.000 people SOURCE: divorcereform.38 per 1.000 people 0.000 people 1.000 people 0.79 per 1.000 people 0.65 per 1.000 people 0.000 people 0.58 per 1.39 per 1.76 per 1.

In developing countries. the mother is more often than not helped by the members of the extended family including grandparents and uncles and aunts. Australia (20%). and imprisonment produce single-parent families. Rates vary country to country from a low of less than 5 percent in Kuwait to a high of over 40 percent in Botswana and Barbados. and Tobago more than 25 percent of households are headed by women. Cuba. are experiencing an increase in single-parent families as divorce becomes more common. Even where a child is living with a single parent on account of divorce or death of husband or absence for any other reason. Puerto Rico. the parental responsibilities are routinely shared by both parents. South: United States: Ireland: Norway: Finland: New Zealand: Australia: Amount 11% 10% 9% 9% 9% 9% 9% 9% 8% . The following data specifically relate to the percentage of lone parent families: Lone parent families (most recent) by country Showing latest available data Rank Countries #1 #2 =3 =3 =3 =3 =3 =3 =9 Canada: United Kingdom: Korea. Trinidad. followed by Canada (22%).jrank. and Denmark (19%). Kenya. Rwanda.“Developed countries. primarily headed by women (Kinnear 1999).” http://family. death. The United States has the highest percentage of single-parent families (34% in 1998) among developed countries. divorce is not as common.html It is clear that in most Muslim countries.org/pages/1574/Single-Parent-Families-Demographic-Trends. In countries such as Ghana. but desertion. in particular.

Hindu family system has some big blots.2% SOURCE: OECD The list again must be an eye opener for the Western World. all but South Korea are the proud members of the Western World. Out of 23 countries listed. To continue . Bride Burning and Female Foeticide being the most detestable among them. Moreover. In contrast to Muslim families.=9 =9 = 12 = 12 = 12 = 15 = 15 = 15 = 18 = 18 = 18 = 18 = 18 # 23 Austria: Portugal: Italy: France: Belgium: Spain: Switzerland: Denmark: Japan: Netherlands: Germany: Luxembourg: Greece: Sweden: Weighted average: 8% 8% 7% 7% 7% 6% 6% 6% 5% 5% 5% 5% 5% 3% . There was no provision of divorce in Hinduism till about 80 years back. Muslims form the second largest majority in the country. The level of Family civilisation in their societies is extremely low compared to most of the Muslim world. It can be argued that India is perhaps one of the most stable family systems in the world.

“Islam. There are some hardcore proponents of West who have felt offended with what is emerging. “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”.They must learn as early as possible in their lives what sex and sexuality are all about.9 Sexual Abuse of Children Most Civilised versus Uncivilised Sexual Behaviour (contd) -. International Centre for Applied Islamics. and Chief Editor. “The Essence of the Divine Verses”. “The Killer Sex”. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”.com Muslims Most Civilised . “Rediscovering the Universe”. Only then will they become fit citizens of the New World…… An estimated 325000 US children of age 17 or younger are prostitutes. He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo. Muslims Civilised in the World . We will also be comparing the statistics. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. Muslims & the World”. like Life Expectancy. occasionally there may be some incoherencies. As the articles are being written and immediately circulated. Educational level and Per Capita Income which are considered to be the forte of the Western world. performers in pornographic videos or have crumbled to commercial sexual exploitation (University of Pennsylvania). -- Dr Javed Jamil* A Note for the readers I am thankful for the huge interest that the readers are taking in this series. This is obvious as they have known only one side of the picture and they tend to think that political and economic power and the ability to intimidate the world are all that make a country/group of countries/societies civilised.9 Sexual Abuse of Children Despite shortcomings.* Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman. .

The National Incidence of Child Abuse and Neglect reported that the number of cases of child abuse doubled from 1. I hold the system and the ideology and the forces behind them and not the people responsible for them. Society is the product of the system in which they live. according to some reports.8 million in 1992. This is particularly true for those children where signs of abuse are not visible on simple examination. shame often overtakes them preventing them from reporting. It may in fact be due to the growing tendency of adults hiding their abusive actions for fear of being stigmatised. . Continuing with the development of Grand Table of Civilisation. It has been argued that if. the chances of their abuse grow. Their problem is that their plight is mostly invisible. The report accepted that “there is certainly a reason to suppose the number of cases of actual abuse might be rising.4 million in 1986 to 2. the official statistics about the abuse of children are nothing more than the tip of an iceberg. As children grow. The number of cases with serious injuries during that period quadrupled from 143000 to 570000. here is what we have analysed till now: Table of Comparison of Criteria of Civilization Criteria Murder Rate Rapes Incarceration Rate Killings in Wars Terrorism/counter-terrorism Children born out of wedlock Abortions (Induced) Western World Extremely High Extremely High Extremely High Extremely High Hardly 4000 Extremely High (30-53%) Extremely High (25-50%) Extremely High (25-50%) Extremely High Muslim World Extremely Low Extremely Low Extremely Low Extremely Low More than 1 million Rare Extremely Low Low (1-12%) Low Divorce Rate Children with Single Parents Children being in no position to influence. since child abuse could be expected to rise when drug and alcohol abuse were increasing and when broken homes were becoming more complex. it does not necessarily mean that people have been learning to behave. Often they fear the abusers so much that they would prefer to remain tight-lipped. Media also tend to complicate matters.I will also like to make it clear that if the statistics related to Western societies emerge as horrible. These include cases of neglect and sexual abuse. there appears to be a decreasing trend in the cases of child abuse. it is the system and the forces that nurture or suppress these strengths and weaknesses. Naturally. In the latter case.” The number of child abuse fatalities has also shown an increasing trend with more than a thousand deaths every year in the US. they are the worst victims of “Sexual Revolution”. People all over the world have similar strengths and weaknesses.

Pugwashes are organised. To manoeuvre them is easier than silencing them. First is the group of those children who have run away from home and turned to prostitution or pornography to get money for food and drugs. The third group is of children that have been abandoned by parents and guardians and turned to sex trade to survive.000 in Taiwan. paedophilia and pro-paedophilia content on Internet. This is due to old men seeking younger girls for sexual exploitation. mostly girls. attention can be diverted from women’s abuse.000 in Thailand and 100. Like the one when UNICEF Executive Director Caol Bellamy thundered: “The commercial sexual exploitation and abuse of children is nothing less than a form of terrorism- . Hard speeches are made. The agenda for them is approved with the explicit or tacit approval of forces that rule. An estimated one million children. 200. worse. according to UNICEF. The report says that 90% of these children are born in the US. HIV infection is 6 times higher among young girls than boys with the difference in rates beginning as early as 9 years old. By concentrating more on Child Abuse. Had love been the only factor. children pornography originates in three ways. The second group is of children who live at home and are used by family or friends in exchange of money. The extent of the problem can be further gauged from the estimates that there are over 40. But the reality is surely far. drugs or other benefits.000 in India.000 individual URLs containing child pornography. The worst form of course is sexual abuse. enter the sex trade each year. This has become a big sociolegal problem at the global level. or both. (UN Commission on the Status of Women).” According to this report published in USA Children pornography Today dated 09/09/2001. The figures given above seem to be too disturbing to believe. survey reports presented and resolutions passed. This is not entirely due to love for them.Child abuse has fortuitously attracted sincere attention in the Western countries. 400. In Uganda. Richard Estes has been reported as saying that “the depth of the problem almost took my breath away at times.000 children and women in Philippines. According to the UN estimates. not less. The big business knows that there are always certain elements in society that are afflicted with the mania to unearth societal problems. one million children are drawn into prostitution annually. in a dating relationship. Globally. And sexual abuse is not limited to abuse by family members. feticide must have had received a much greater attention. performers in pornographic videos or have crumbled to commercial sexual exploitation (University of Pennsylvania). An estimated 325000 US children of age 17 or younger are prostitutes. at least one in three women and girls had been beaten or sexually abused in her lifetime.. Grants of funds by funding agencies for specified agenda keep these restive souls busy and satisfied. These include 100. A report suggests that one in five adolescent girls become the victim of physical or sexual abuse.

000 children died worldwide in 2002 as a result of homicide. If they have succeeded in avoiding physical abuse. couples can be seen everywhere lip-kissing and hugging. Net. if not finished. another day.. sexually abused and trafficked because the benefits from this are huge for the business. Where entertainment is the keyword and the key to the most exhilarating entertainment is sex. Children who have been fortunate enough to survive physical or sexual abuse would not be left alone.Millions of children throughout the world are being bought and sold like chattel and used as sex slaves…” Hard statement really! Had Bushes and Blairs listened to him and waged a war against commercial sex in a way they have been doing against “terrorism”. Tears are flown for women and children. nothing else does. And where business matters. days or months but for decades. hours. This is hardly surprising then that children become adults mentally much earlier than they do physically. the problem would have surely minimised. Only then will they become fit citizens of the New World. but measures mooted are hardly of any significance compared to the scale and extent of the problem. TV. fellow-friends are talking nothing but sex. they cannot be permitted to avoid psychological abuse. there may be some visible changes. Here are some important statistics regarding Sexual Abuse of Children: • Almost 53. They are too soft to have any worthwhile effect. maybe. exploited. They must learn as early as possible in their lives what sex and sexuality are all about. Even if these measures are honestly put into practice. who can overcome the temptation to watch sex action? Almost all the students have computers and access to Internet these days. But they soon become embedded in the tonnes of files stored in offices and libraries. another hour…. When sex is all around in the air. Children continue to be harassed. hate and violence. If they have not entered the sex trade as prostitutes or pornographic actors. sights of naked women are common. they must at least watch pornography. They too would not be allowed to grow into normal human beings.—one whose wanton destruction of young lives and futures must not be tolerated for another year. 53% of teens have encountered offensive websites that include pornography. VCR. and they have sufficient time after schools to surf Net without being watched by parents. forever. And still less surprising is that they become adult practically much earlier than they do legally. But the problem continues with an upward trend and it is expected to continue not for minutes. They have all kinds of avenues open to them: cinema. and above all. According to surveys. This is the minimum they are required to do as the cost of being born in the free world. .

local child protective service agencies identified 126." [Dr.000 children who were victims of either substantiated or indicated sexual abuse.000 new cases of • The United Nations says one million children are drawn into prostitution annually.500 children die from abuse each year. of these.2 million were victims of trafficking. 75% were girls. 1995] . Nearly 30% of child victims were between the ages of 4 and7.000 in Taiwan.000 to 200. 400. William C.000 children and women in the Philippines. But widely varying definitions of sexual abuse in the studies and differences in who was being studied make it difficult to accurately gauge the prevalence of sexual abuse.) • It is estimated that there are 60 million survivors of childhood sexual abuse in America today. 100. Estimates from 2000 suggest that 1.000 children who were victims of either substantiated or indicated sexual abuse. There are 1.01) SEXUAL ABUSE OF CHILDREN: More Statistics • In 1995. (Dr. William C.12. It estimates that 100. 40 percent of sexual offenders and 76 percent of serial rapists report they were sexually abused as youngsters.. 1995] • The earlier studies found that one-third of juvenile delinquents." (Mental Health journal) • . An estimated 150.com. 1993 • "1.. Holmes of the University of Pennsylvania School of Medicine. There are 140. and 1. [Dept. he said." (Mental Health journal) • More than 2 million cases of child abuse and neglect are reported each year in the United States.7 million reports of child abuse each year. [Dept. Source: Forward. Child Maltreatment. Holmes of the University of Pennsylvania School of Medicine. of Health and Human Services. Child Maltreatment.000 injuries to children from abuse each year. of these.8 million children were forced into prostitution and pornography. 17. (Above statistics from World Report on Violence against Children 2006) • In 1995. 200. local child protective service agencies identified 126. of Health and Human Services. (CNN.000 in Thailand are subject to commercial sexual exploitation in the region." • Holmes said a review of the studies leads him to believe that 10 percent to 20 percent of all boys are sexually abused in some way.about 1 in 4 women in North America were molested in childhood. Nearly 30% of child victims were between the ages of 4 and7.• • 150 million girls and 73 million boys under 18 experienced forced sexual intercourse or other forms of sexual violence during 2002. 75% were girls.000 in India.

Holmes of the University of Pennsylvania School of Medicine. Source: CCPCA. Holmes of the University of Pennsylvania School of Medicine. depression. 1986. Source: Forward. (Bureau of Social Justice.) • It is estimated that there are 60 million survivors of childhood sexual abuse in America today. 1996] • "The earlier studies found that one-third of juvenile delinquents." [Dr." IMPACT OF SEXUAL ABUSE OF CHILDREN • 67% of victims of sexual assault were juveniles (under age 18). . anxiety. William C. 34% of sexual assault victims were under age 12 1 of every 7 victims of sexual assault were under age 6. one-third of all juvenile victims of sexual abuse cases are children younger than 6 years of age. 1991. 40 percent of sexual offenders and 76 percent of serial rapists report they were sexually abused as youngsters. poor self esteem. (National Resource Centre on Child) • Long term effects of child abuse include fear. Source: United States. Department of Justice. . anger. 1992. Holmes of the University of Pennsylvania School of Medicine." [Dr. Report of the American Psychological Association Presidential Task Force on Violence and the Family. and reports of multiple substance abuse among sixth-grade boys who were molested was 12 to 40 times greater. But widely varying definitions of sexual abuse in the studies and differences in who was being studied make it difficult to accurately gauge the prevalence of sexual abuse. tendency toward substance abuse and difficulty with close relationships. William C. William C.Source: Browne & Finkelhor.• Approximately. 1993 • Approximately 31% of women in prison state that they had been abused as children. • Approximately 95% of teenage prostitutes have been sexually abused." Dr. inappropriate sexual behaviour. [Violence and the Family. hostility." • "Holmes said a review of the studies leads him to believe 10 percent to 20 percent of all boys are sexually abused in some way. • Children with disabilities are 4 to 10 times more vulnerable to sexual abuse than their non-disabled peers." • "The suicide rate among sexually abused boys was 1½ to 14 times higher. he said.

. 1978. Sexual abuse was also more strongly linked with substance abuse than with psychiatric disorders…. according to Dr.about 1 in 4 women in North America were molested in childhood." (Mental Health journal) • ". and the risk of substance abuse was increased more than fourfold.000 new cases of sexual abuse occur each year. Brown and associates.3 times more common among women whose CSA included intercourse." (Mental Health journal) • ". Kenneth S." (Mental Health journal) • "More than 2 million cases of child abuse and neglect are reported each year in the United States.• Clinical findings of adult victims of sexual abuse include problems in interpersonal relationships associated with an underlying mistrust.) • Sexual victimisation may profoundly interfere with and alter the development of attitudes toward self. hatred. Rhode Island Hospital.. M. in Providence. • Young girls who are forced to have sex are three times more likely to develop psychiatric disorders or abuse alcohol and drugs in adulthood. et al. than girls who are not sexually abused. adult victims of incest have a severely strained relationship with their parents marked by feelings of mistrust.000 to 200.Source: Tsai and Wagner. An estimated 150. Psychiatric disorders were from 2. Source: Tsai & Wagner. Medical College of Virginia Commonwealth University) • Girls are sexually abused three times more often than boys.7 million reports of child abuse each year. in turn.. fear..000 injuries to children from abuse each year.sexual abuse may lead some girls to become sexually active at an earlier age and seek out older boyfriends who might. introduce them to drugs. ambivalence. l978. Larry K. Generally.500 children die from abuse each year.D.. Courtois and Watts described the "sexual guilt" as "guilt derived from sexual pleasure. and betrayal. • Guilt is universally experienced by almost all victims.6 to 3. There are 140. Kendler. 1984.approximately 1 in 7 males will have been sexually molested before the age of 18.. (Mental Health Journal) • "1. sexuality. There are 1. These feelings may extend to all family members.. • Adolescents with a history of sexual abuse are significantly more likely than their counterparts to engage in sexual behaviour that puts them at risk for HIV infection.. and trusting relationships during the critical early years of development." (Tsai and Wagner. (Mental Health journal) .

children age 17 or younger are prostitutes. and most adult prostitutes started when they were only children. Children as young as six years old work in prostitution. • The second-largest group.com.9. is made up of "throwaway" children who have been abandoned by parents or guardians and turned to the sex trade to survive.000 women and children work in prostitution. about 122.9. 100.000 in Thailand are subject to commercial sexual exploitation in the region.000 children and women in the Philippines. and golf caddies are forced into prostitution as part of their work. It estimates that 100.000. Rank #1 #2 Countries Amount Brazil: Mexico 18 deaths 8 deaths . about 52.12. Prostitutes are primarily women and girls.2001) • The United Nations says one million children are drawn into prostitution annually.2001) • The largest group.9. salesclerks.CHILDREN IN SEX TRADE • An estimated 325.S. (CNN.000 U. drugs or other benefits. bar girls. performers in pornographic videos or have otherwise fallen victim to "commercial sexual exploitation (USA Today.9. although some men and boys also work in prostitution. is made up of children who live at home and are used by family or friends in exchange for money. hotel maids. 17.000 in Taiwan. • The third-largest group.000 in India. (Third World Women’s Health) Sexual assault by bodily force (most recent) by country Showing latest available data. food. about 73. is made up of children who have run away from home and turned to prostitution or pornography to get money for food or drugs. 200.000. • About 90% of the children are born in the USA (USA Today.000. • In Thailand. 400.01) • It is difficult to estimate how many people are working in prostitution because so many women working as waitresses. At least one-third of Thai prostitutes are under the age of 18. it has been estimated that at least 200.

it is clear that the problem is extremely severe in most of the Western countries.=3 =3 #5 =6 =6 =6 =6 =6 = 11 = 11 = 13 = 13 = 13 = 13 = 13 = 13 = 13 = 13 = 13 = 13 = 13 = 13 = 13 = 13 = 13 = 13 South Africa: 5 deaths Thailand: Nicaragua: Moldova: Poland: Ecuador: Argentina: Peru: Hungary: Slovakia: Romania: Estonia: Sweden: 5 deaths 3 deaths 3 deaths 3 deaths 3 deaths 2 deaths 2 deaths 1 deaths 1 deaths 1 deaths 1 deaths 1 deaths Venezuela: 4 deaths United States 3 deaths Korea. The reasons are simple: . However. several African countries and South Asian countries. It is not to say that this is nonexistent in Muslim societies but it is much less both in terms of the extent and degree of abuse.7 deaths SOURCE: World Health Organisation Statistical Information System I could not find any country wise statistics on sexual abuse of children. South:1 deaths Czech Republic: 1 deaths Kyrgyzstan: 1 deaths Georgia: Latvia: Germany: Chile: Spain: Colombia: Uruguay: 1 deaths 1 deaths 1 deaths 1 deaths 1 deaths 1 deaths 1 deaths Netherlands: 1 deaths Total: 75 deaths Weighted average: 2. It is also abundantly clear that sexual abuse is relatively uncommon in Muslim countries.

which is also what is prescribed in the Qur’an. 4. In Western countries. 4. family disintegration has left children unprotected. With the kind of sexuality that has developed in West on account of the so-called “Sexual Revolution” and widespread network of pornography and prostitution. They do not sexually abuse children to the extent and degree of the West. They are more likely to give up these habits as they grow. it is for medical reasons. . In Western societies. In short it can be said that Muslim societies are much more civilised in their treatment to children: 1. abuse of women and children is the natural outcome. These “forced fathers” are more likely to abuse the children of their girlfriends/wives. 3. In Muslim societies. most of the times they do it. In Islam. 2. They do not abort them as often as Westerners. 2. sexual encounters outside marriage are regarded such a big sin that they have a much greater feeling of guilt after committing these acts than their counterparts of the Western World. hardly if ever their children are the products of their lust rather than legitimate love.1. In countries where Islamic Law is in force. the laws are too much tilted in favour of criminals with mild punishments for most of the crimes. if at all they do it on account of the divorce or the death of a parent. 3. many of the children have to pass their lives with the boyfriends/husbands of their mothers. They do not leave them to live in single parent families. the punishments are very severe. They breastfeed them more often for the medically advisable period of two years. the extended families provide them love and security. families act as shields for children.

To continue * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman. There are rare chances of children in Muslim countries being pushed in sex trade. Muslims & the World”. “Islam. “Rediscovering the Universe”. and Chief Editor. “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo. “The Essence of the Divine Verses”. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”.com . International Centre for Applied Islamics. “The Killer Sex”.5.

Another study showed that. Muslims Civilised in the World – 10 Sexual Perversions Most Civilised versus Uncivilised Sexual Behaviour (contd) -. and 25 years in Norway (77 yr.10 Sexual Perversions Despite shortcomings. v.). 52 yr. on average. evermarried men outlived the ever-homosexually-partnered by 23 years in Denmark (74 yr.Muslims Most Civilised .). v. and it is the biggest threat to the life of homosexuals themselves -- Dr Javed Jamil* Table of Comparison of Criteria of Civilization (Studied till now) Criteria Murder Rate Rapes Incarceration Rate Killings in Wars Terrorism/counter-terrorism Children born out of wedlock Abortions (Induced) Western World Extremely High Extremely High Extremely High Extremely High Hardly 4000 Extremely High (30-53%) Extremely High (25-50%) Extremely High (25-50%) Extremely High High High Muslim World Extremely Low Extremely Low Extremely Low Extremely Low More than 1 million Rare Extremely Low Low (1-12%) Low Much Lower Negligible Divorce Rate Children with Single Parents Sexual abuse of children Commercial Sexual abuse A Myth: An Important Note .This latter study put the average life expectancy of male homosexuals nearly 30 years less than the general male population. homosexuality is a threat to the whole mankind. Obviously. 51 yr.

Homosexuality Normal hygienic and healthy behaviours are important components of civilisation. . What can then be said of the “Civilised World” that safeguards. promotes and commercialises the Sexual perversion of the most abominable kind and the most life threatening -.Strangely. the so-called Western World -.the Homosexuality? The attempt to legalise Homosexuality is nothing but the continuation of the same series of worldwide developments in which every human susceptibility is first given a legal and social sanction. then it is glorified in the media as a victory of “Freedom of Choice” and “Human Rights” and then with all the obstacles removed it is commercialized at huge level. The truth is that neither the Muslim World is a monolith nor can Western World be taken as the symbol of the Christian World. we are mainly comparing the Muslim World with the “most advanced” nations of the Christian world.though the number of believing Christians in many of these countries is even less than half the population – but later we will also try to compare the whole of the Christian world with the Muslim world. The perversions that threaten the lives of individuals and peaceful survival of the most notable natural institution of family cannot be described anything but barbarism at its worst. Presently. Muslim World is taken as a monolith and its comparison with Western world is taken as a comparison between Christians and Muslims as religious communities. Perversions are surely the antidote of civilisation.

One of the possible reasons suggested for Vancouver’s gay tourism industry is due to the fact that BC legalized same-sex marriage in July of 2003. …Boyd (2008) mentions that there was a Canadian boom in gay tourism right after same-sex marriage was legalized. called “Two Dears and a Queer”. Even Forbes in 2004.They claim since same-sex marriage has been legalized in British Columbia in 2003.S. why not get everything done at one spot? “ .S. It’s an extremely clever marketing scheme: since the queer community comes here for two main reasons. estimated that same-sex marriages in the U. And nothing is complete without a full advertisement to honeymooners as well. 2008). which appeared before 2010 Olympics. 103).It is needless to say that the rise in the demand of legalizing homosexuality in the world has intensified with the rising fortunes of gay market. 224).com. Constanineau also says that tourism Vancouver uses media to draw in a lot of its gay market from U. She suggests this is because it produces homo-normativity: “a set of ideologies and behaviours that asserts citizenship rights for gays and lesbians via neoliberal politics and conspicuous consumption” (Boyd. 2002. In order to “corporate gayness” sites have to promote their destination as “gay friendly” since “social disapproval of homosexuality many gay men are forced to find gay space” (Puar. It is already a big market in western countries. and gay market is the largest growing sex market.. so after having the wedding. The pride of a city has turned into its most lucrative business. a $70 billion industry in 2005 in the U. could have drawn in $16 billion (Boyd. which has always existed but its potential as a distinct market was not realized: the “gay market. to visit Whistler or to get married.” According to Canada.” [[Haans Ebensten]] (Puar. 2007). Vancouver is hyping the 2010 Olympics above all. …. long before the mainstream travel industry caught wind. gay tourism in Vancouver has been a lucrative and loyal sector within recent years. ranking Montreal and Toronto fifth and sixth respectively. 2002). Whistler then becomes a one-place stop for every wedding need. and Los Angeles. In fact. ranked Vancouver as the fourth most popular gay destination outside of the U.. A survey conducted by San Francisco-based Community Marketing Inc. alone. Whistler has been the ideal place to get married. with an average of $30. locations such as New York. which shows how well Canada’s gay tourism industry is doing overall (Constanineau. 2008. says: “At present. Now the tourism industry has founded a new market. p.S.S. A report entitled. “Gay-Friendly Vancouver as a Billion Dollar Industry”. enabling visitors to just be there to escape and have a fun relaxing time. alone is estimated to be $55 billion annually (Constanineau. Gay tourism in the U. San Francisco. the couple as well as guests can stay to celebrate. 2007). organized gay tours began in the 1950s by the “grandfather of gay travel. and they have event planners and organizers to prepare everything for you.000 per wedding. p. They even advertise their own wedding planners.S. The truth is that Sex market as a whole is the largest growing market. Boyd (2008) also mentions how weddings are huge businesses.

“”In the six short months since Chicago was selected as host of Gay Games VII. Census Data figures) along with some portion of the total gay and lesbian population would wish to marry if same-sex marriage became legal. As a bonus. The Urban Institute claims that the census data is low and suggests that gays and lesbians make up about 5% (10. this doesn’t include the amount spent on wedding gifts. Remember those Medicare and Medicaid woes the DOMA proponents were concerned with? These added revenues could be used to help offset the costs of other economic advantages to marriage. Census Bureau reported 601.” describes why legalising gay marriages is lucrative for the governments: “James Alm.S. the average wedding costs $19. CGI Board Co-Vice Chair and Chair of the Fundraising Committee. said it is the first time the city has . For the short time that San Francisco mayor. on 20 September 2004. weddings are just the tip of the iceberg.456. “Once broadcast rights are assigned.405) of the total U.75 billion! Mind you. …. While divorces can range anywhere from several hundred dollars to millions. Lee Badgett. weddings are great for the economy.000.S. As the majority of divorcés will tell you-the most expensive part of getting into a marriage is getting out.209 unmarried same-sex partner households in the United States living in 99.3 billion. Gavin Newsom. M. Murrell Foster. more than 3.S. Besides.” a national publication for the gay and lesbian community. Two hundred-fifty thousand more marriages at the average wedding rate would result in wedding costs of $4. years ahead of schedule. we will have raised more than US$3 million in cash and in-kind resources. Of course.Another article. In a recent edition of the “Advocate. population over the age of 18. the first states to allow gay marriage will likely experience an influx of tourism and tourist-related economic activity. divorce is a multi-billion dollar-a-year industry. and Leslie Whittington estimate that legalizing gay marriage would lead to an annual increase in federal government income taxes of between $0. According to Bride’s Magazine.000.000 gay and lesbian couples from more than twenty states and Europe flocked to the city to be married. there were three pages of ads promoting Palm Springs’ hotels and attractions that cater to homosexuals. For the sake of convenience we’ll say 500. For some marriages there is even the coup de 64egal: divorce.3 billion and $1. Assuming that gay couples divorce at the same rate as heterosexual ones.” CGI announced a million-dollar sponsorship deal with PlanetOut Inc. executive director of tourism for Palm Springs.” said Tracy Baim. “The Income Tax Consequences of Legalizing Same-Sex Marriages. I am surprised the legal battle is not fully endorsed by Divorce Lawyer Associations everywhere! A Media financial report says. …We can estimate that some portion of the same-sex partners already living together (the 2000 U. The 2000 U.V. or in some cases. issued wedding licenses to same-sex couples. we’ve made dramatic progress toward our financial goals and achieved fundraising benchmarks months.3% of all counties in the nation.

).How does the average homosexual lifespan compare to the average life expectancy of smokers? On average. ever-married men outlived the ever-homosexually-partnered by 23 years in Denmark (74 yr. two large random sexuality surveys (in the USA and Great Britain). and Norway. With the push for “safe” sex and improved treatments for AIDS. A third study.” Obviously.) Ever-married women outlived the ever-homosexually-partnered in Denmark by 22 years (78 yr. Using several different measures. Another study showed that. v. v.” The attempts to legalise homosexuality are shocking. Like most things in the US anything that has the potential to generate profit will be considered. 52 yr. indicated an average age of death of less than 50 years old. Los Angeles County travel agents said they have become more active in pursuing the market largely because of the recession. This is like legalising murders. HIV prevalence. homosexuality is the unhealthiest and has been the cause of the beginning of the epidemics of both Syphilis and HIV/AIDS. while for 118 unpartnered homosexual men it was 46 years. Sweden. and 25 years in Norway (77 yr. However. magazines. However.). homosexuality is a threat to the whole mankind. according to a commentator. and in Norway by almost 25 years (81 yr.been promoting itself to the gay market. v. Homosexuality is in fact much more dangerous than any of these. including life expectancy determined from obituaries. terrorism and rapes. as it has led. is almost 8 times more than normal . published in 2002. E become more active in pursuing the market largely because of the recession. movies. 56 yr. a lifetime smoker can expect the smoking lifestyle to reduce his life expectancy by only 10 year. v.)…. This latter study put the average life expectancy of male homosexuals nearly 30 years less than the general male population. according to NACO surveys. 51 yr. although it reduces life expectancy by less than half of that caused by a gay lifestyle. leads to and can lead to huge loss of life. In India. smoking is vigorously condemned by the medical community and press. books. and a survey of those never married in Denmark. one would expect that the life expectancy might have increased since then. Here are excerpts from a report on the impact of homosexuality on health: “Early reports in the 1980’s suggested that male homosexuals had an average life expectancy of less than 50 years – more than 20 years less than the overall male population. 56 yr. on average. found that the median age of death of 88 homosexually partnered men was 45 years. and it is the biggest threat to the life of homosexuals themselves. Out of all forms of unhealthy sexual practices. a Canadian study in 1997 found that male homosexuals have a life expectancy of 20 years less than the general male population (based upon a prevalence of 3% of the male population). “ In short. “The US has made a billion dollar industry off of homosexual media – HBO shows.

The relationship between sex and homosexuality is the same as between nutrition and alcohol/drugs. he or she may soon become addicts of it. These are not natural but human aberrations of most dangerous kind. Family pressures. AIDS cannot be controlled unless there is an effective campaign against prostitution. Its 66egalization will surely lead to more people succumbing to it with greater spread . Once they get married. pornography. It is to be noted that sexual misdemeanours have a much larger depressing effect on life expectancy than other evils like smoking. homosexuality is more often than not an opportunist encounter.population. In Asian countries. and the availability of porn literature and films. and girls hard to find. So genes if any related to hardcore unadulterated homosexuality cannot be transmitted. There is one who penetrates the other. Legalising helps the big market bosses to float companies. If legalising it helps anyone it is the market. drinking and gambling. Hardly any gays are punished by the court India. This is because sex related problems affect foetuses and men and women of younger age groups. In the Western world. Can the crimes be legalized to help them? Can they be given protection by the law on the ground of not discriminating against persons? Even otherwise. But the homosexuality in West is very much different from that in Asian countries. homosexuality and promiscuity. Gay literature. Homosexuality has been there in almost all societies. this is normally a one way relationship. Alcohol/drugs are not part of natural nutrition. To argue that it will help in the control of AIDS is absolutely nonsense. Homosexuality is an addiction that should be treated both through punishment (corporal punishment along with boycott and detention) and medical treatment for those who seek to change their behaviour. institutionalize and glorify it. with the institutionalization and commercialization of homosexuality. Homosexuality has already become the harbinger of the death of at least 40 million people that have died of AIDS so far. some men would lure young boys into having sex. fear of law and society and the desire to have a good family life keep people away from a long term homosexual life. A little change in the law that ensures care of gay of HIV patients would have sufficed for that. “Sexual Revolution” is killing either foetuses and infants or the young people of 20-45 years in such big numbers that it is bound to reduce life expectancy by 20-40 years. but if someone is exposed to them. Moreover. and this is because Western countries chose to legalise. most if not all of them would sooner or later give this up. To say that homosexuality is natural is like saying that criminal tendencies are natural. in Asian countries. a homosexual acts both ways. they penetrate and get penetrated. homosexuality is a relationship that does not produce any progeny. Soon they become addicts. They are made to believe that the kind of sex they are enjoying is not possible in a heterosexual relationship. Such aberrations are present in notorious criminals also. Denied marriage after puberty. gay clubs and gay porn will mushroom with the result that more and more people will fall victim to homosexuality.

• • • Many homosexuals don’t pay heed to warnings of their lifestyles: “Knowledge of health guidelines was quite high. and of those psychiatrists. . One study reports that the average homosexual has between 20 and 106 partners per year (6). high on drugs. Facts and Statistics About Homosexuals • One study reports 70% of homosexuals admitting to having sex only one time with over 50% of their partners (3). Homosexuals live unhealthy lifestyles. There is a need to sexually isolate the HIV infected rather than legalizing homosexuality in the name of AIDS so that they do not spread HIV to others.of AIDS and other sex related diseases. • 73% of psychiatrists say homosexuals are less happy than the average person. Hepatitis B. “Guerrilla theater tactics and more straight-forward shouting matches characterized their presence” (2). but this knowledge had no relation to sexual behavior” (16). • Homosexuals account for 3-4% of all gonorrhea cases. • Since homosexuality has been removed from the APA list of mental illnesses. • They make up only 1-2% of the population. and 17% of all hospital admissions (other than for STDs) in the United States (5). gonorrhea. the “gay bowel syndrome” (which attacks the intestinal tract). tuberculosis and cytomegalovirus (27). or in an orgy setting (7). 70% say that the unhappiness is NOT due to social stigmatization (13). Many homosexual sexual encounters occur while drunk. so has pedophilia (except when the adult feels “subjective distress”) (27). 60% of all syphilis cases. • Homosexuals got homosexuality removed from the list of mental illnesses in the early 70s by storming the annual American Psychiatric Association (APA) conference on successive years. and have historically accounted for the bulk of syphilis. The average heterosexual has 8 partners in a lifetime.

“30.• • 25-33% of homosexuals and lesbians are alcoholics (11). “Homosexuals account for half the murders in large cities” (10). and of these people. will be unhappier and more unfulfilled than the sexually normal person” (10). a practicing psychiatrist.000 to take care of each AIDS victim. Daniel Capron. Of homosexuals questioned in one study reports that 43% admit to 500 or more partners in a lifetime.000 sexually abused children in Los Angeles were victims of homosexuals” (10). Dr. Even today. The homosexual person. 50% of suicides can be attributed to homosexuals (10). medical insurance rates have been skyrocketing for all of us(10). • • • For other psychiatrists who believe that homosexuality is wrong. at best. please see National Association for Research and Therapy of Homosexuality. as one homosexual admits in the film “The Castro”. “Homosexuality by definition is not healthy and wholesome. so thanks to the promiscuous lifestyle of homosexuals. and 70% of those sexual contacts are one night stands (or. • Judge John Martaugh. says. 28% admit to 1000 or more in a lifetime. • Also. homosexuals account for well over 50% of the AIDS cases in the United States. chief magistrate of the New York City Criminal Court has said. which is quite a large number considering that they account for only 1-2% of the . 78% of homosexuals are affected by STDs (20). • Captain William Riddle of the Los Angeles Police says. one minute stands) (3). • Homosexuals were responsible for spreading AIDS in the United States. It takes approximately $300. and then raised up violent groups like Act Up and Ground Zero to complain about it. 79% say that half of those partners are total strangers. it is a favorite past-time of many homosexuals to go to “cruisy areas” and have anonymous sex.

• The median age of death of homosexuals is 42 (only 9% live past age 65). which is common in filthy third world countries (8). • 21% of lesbians die of murder. Homosexuals are 100 times more likely to be murdered (usually by another homosexual) than the average person. • 50% of the calls to a hotline to report “queer bashing” involved domestic violence (i. • 37% of homosexuals engage in sadomasochism. suicide or traffic accident. 42% in Montreal. Homosexuals account for a disproportionate number of hepatitis cases: 70-80% in San Francisco. which is at a rate of 534 times higher than the number of white heterosexual females aged 25-44 who die of these things (8). • 33% of homosexuals ADMIT to minor/adult sex (7). • Depending on the city. 66% in New York City. About 50% of the women on death row are lesbians (12). flukes and amoebae. and 19 times more likely to die in a traffic accident (8). 25 times more likely to commit suicide. In San Francisco.population. The median age of death of a married heterosexual man is 75 (8). . homosexuals beating up other homosexuals) (18). The median age of death of a married heterosexual woman is 79 (8).. • Homosexuals Prey on Children. 56% in Toronto. 39-59% of homosexuals are infected with intestinal parasites like worms. • The median age of death of lesbians is 45 (only 24% live past age 65). 60% say they have had sex with strangers in bathhouses. 29% in Denver. This drops to 39 if the cause of death is AIDS. and 64% of these encounters have involved the use of illegal drugs (8). and 26% in Melbourne (8). classes were held to teach homosexuals how to not kill their partners during sadomasochism (8). which accounts for many accidental deaths. • 41% of homosexuals say they have had sex with strangers in public restrooms.e.

means that 1 in 20 homosexuals is a child molester. the clergy.” This group can be seen marching in most major homosexual parades across the United States. • Homosexuals commit more than 33% of all reported child molestations in the United States.believershomepage. etc. Boy Scout leaders.2 million gay people living with a same sex partner in America.. A group called the “Lesbian Avengers” prides itself on trying to recruit young girls. RECRUIT.htm Legalisation popularises homosexuality The legalisation leads to comercialisation and the commercialisation is sure to influence the choices of the people. • • http://www. There are nearly 1. This is a huge increase from the 1990 census. They print “WE RECRUIT” on their literature. consisting of thousands of members. . Homosexuals can be heard chanting “TEN PERCENT IS NOT ENOUGH. they resort to recruiting children. teachers.org/gay-people. • 73% of all homosexuals have had sex with boys under 19 years of age (9). RECRUIT” in their homosexual parades. Some other homosexuals aren’t as overt about this. Many homosexuals admit that they are pedophiles: “The love between men and boys is at the foundation of homosexuality” (22).000 same sex unmarried households.htm) The Popularity of Homosexuality According to a report.g. (http://www. which identified only 145.com/homosexual_stats. assuming homosexuals make up 2% of the population. but rather try to infiltrate society and get into positions where they will have access to the malleable minds of young children (e. Because homosexuals can’t reproduce naturally. known as the North American Man and Boy Love Association ( NAMBLA).• There is a notable homosexual group. RECRUIT. while 1 in 490 heterosexuals is a child molester (19). This is a child molesting homosexual group whose cry is “SEX BEFORE 8 BEFORE IT’S TOO LATE. which.avert.) (8).

lesbian and bisexual residents. actually they called it "sociosexuality" and it didn't just measure promiscuity but we're going with promiscuity just the same) as it was dubbed. Czech Republic 5. Spain 14.[20] . based on estimates published in 2006 by the Williams Institute of the UCLA School of Law. USA 7. Portugal http://lifewise.canoe. Canada 11. France 8. lists the 15 countries that do the most whoring around as follows: 1.html” United States Wikipedia report says: “These charts show a list of the top 10 US metropolitan areas with the highest LGB population in terms of numbers of total gay. Turkey 9. Poland 13. Netherlands 4.“The hetero and homo "promiscuity index" (well. Australia 6.ca/SexRomance/Lovewise/2009/06/30/9982306. Greece 15. Italy 12. Mexico 10. Germany 3. United Kingdom 2.

4% 63.449 3 San Francisco 15.805 12 4 Minneapolis 12.222 5 Houston 4.wikipedia.108 20 7 Portland 8.234 4 2 Seattle 12.698 17 9 Washington 8.5% 34.8% 37.9% 57.993 9 Boston 12.320 11 Atlanta 12.993 9 3 Atlanta 12.540 10 Philadelphia 4.Top Ranked by Percent: Percentage GLB Population Rank City of city population rank population 1 San Francisco 15.3% 50.234 4 Phoenix 6.org/wiki/Demographics_of_sexual_orientation The statistics are truly alarming.295 16 5 Boston 12.085 12 San Jose 5.0% 58.2% 43.3% 50.945 7 Dallas 7.493 1 Los Angeles 5.9% 57.4% 61.540 10 6 Sacramento 9.8% 39. the gay pornography and gay associations are playing havoc with the sexual preferences of the people with the result that increasingly greater numbers of people are succumbing to provocations.8% 61.260 13 http://en.508 36 Top Ranked by Total Population: Rank City 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 Percentage GLB Population of city population rank population New York City 6% 272.4% 94. The legalization of gay marriages.473 8 Seattle 12.976 6 San Diego 6.270 2 Chicago 5.7% 114.6% 154.413 14 8 Denver 8.7% 12. In Muslim Countries .8% 32.8% 35.599 18 10 Orlando 7.1% 32.8% 39.4% 94.2% 33.

It is more prevalent in those Muslim countries that have long history of the Western influences like Turkey and Bosnia. To continue * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit.com . there are few temporary encounters owing to the sexual urges and non-availability of girls in absence of marriage. “The Killer Sex”. There is strong feeling of repulsion in the community for these kinds of relationships. gay movements cannot prosper in Muslim societies. But there are major differences: 1. 5. “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”. Muslims & the World”. “Rediscovering the Universe”. and Chief Editor. 4. He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo. Owing to severe legal punishments. But to a certain extent. There is no possibility of Same Sex Marriages. “The Essence of the Divine Verses”. Pure permanent homosexuality is extremely rare in Muslims. Commercialization of gay relationships is uncommon. In most of the cases. 2. 3. International Centre for Applied Islamics. Most people revert to normal sexual behaviour sooner or later. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”.Islam expressly prohibits all form of homosexual relationships. which are not only sins to be punished in the Hereafter but also ctimes to be punished in this world. such relationships exist in Muslim societies also. “Islam.

East European and Latin American women are exported for the rise in GDP and international trade. Their labour is exploited through practices that have practically turned them into sex slaves. They are sold and purchased many times a day. African. … The sex-slaves of today are not sold and purchased once or twice a year like their counterparts in the previous times. Muslims Civilised in the World – 11 Most Abuse of Women: Pornography Prostitution and Civilised versus Uncivilised Sexual Behaviour (contd) -. up to as many as 20 times. -- Dr Javed Jamil* Table of Comparison of Criteria of Civilization (Studied till now) Criteria Western World Muslim World .Muslims Most Civilised – 11: Abuse of Women Despite shortcomings. Asian.What a civilisation! What a globalisation! Women and children have become primarily tools for the accumulation of capital.

the social culture it spawned and the legal framework that its proponents propelled was an overwhelming increase in all kinds of violence. the Western people being their biggest victims. . it is devolution of civilised human life. women and children. abuses and other forms of domestic violence have reached a level at which a society loses its claim to be civilised. has destroyed the most natural component of human living. My campaign is directed against Westernism. We will discuss below the vastness of this victimisation.Murder Rate Rapes Incarceration Rate Killings in Wars Terrorism/counter-terrorism Children born out of wedlock Abortions (Induced) Divorce Rate Children with Single Parents Sexual abuse of children Commercial Sexual abuse Institutionalized Homosexuality Extremely High Extremely Low Extremely High Extremely Low Extremely High Extremely Low Extremely High Extremely Low Hardly 4000 More than 1 million Extremely High (30-53%) Rare Extremely High (25-50%) Extremely Low Extremely High (25-50%) Low (1-12%) Extremely High Low High Much Lower High Negligible Growing in popularity Unknown Socially & Legally sanctioned Not sanctioned As I have said before. Prostitution and Pornography The combined effect of the commercialisation of sex. Rapes. Whenever there is anarchy. “Sexual Revolution” signals the nadir of human civilisation. Alas. murders. The tragedy is that while children are innocent victims. . The biggest victims of this “Civilisation” have been women and children. Obviously women and children are at the receiving end of the so-called Sexual Revolution. men. Nut before that I want to clarify that I neither detest West nor Western people. We will now study the commercial sexual exploitation of women. the ideology and the system. which has brought chaos to the whole humanity. The ever increasing incidence of rapes and single parenthood as a result of an extremely high rate of divorces and the compulsion to abort their babies have already been discussed. the family system. women have become contributor to their own victimisation. the New World Order calls barbarism civilisation. which has reached great heights and is still growing. it is the weak that suffer most. A “Revolution” that has paved the way for the deaths of millions of foetuses. and has brought the whole mankind to the brink of total disaster cannot be a revolution.

unless of course a world-wide drive is initiated against it. This is because it is neither seen with the venomous hatred with which it was seen in the past nor is short of big money that they want. To fulfil their cherished aspirations. Traditionally. In the new global world. It was a pastime for a few covetous landlords or ruling elite. either bitten by penury or through the guile of some corrupt relatives. A number of the sex workers now take this profession by choice not by compulsion. The sex industry at the global level has become so colossal that millions of billions are involved in it. They would become unacceptable to society. The industry. To resist would now mean to kick against the pricks. The social transformation has and will have little to do with the objective merits of the new values. This is why the advocates of continuance of prostitution had the impetuosity to call it a “profession” and the women engaged in it “sex workers”. By describing it as the oldest profession. even in the pre-Christ days. had landed in brothels. Let us now have a close look at the various dimensions of commercial sex and try to gauge its extent and scope. or a sex-transmitted killer disease forces the people to seek refuge in the haven of the “old-tradition” family set-up. But once they got trapped in the mine of the “profession”. is the “oldest profession of the world”. They naturally did not enjoy it. all the doors for exit were slammed shut upon them. They may however be relatively poor. prostitutes are described as victims either of patriarchy or capitalism. Still prostitutes from the third world countries do not enjoy the status the first . they sought to glorify it and remove whatever stigma was associated with it. from all the available indications. There are historical evidences to testify the existence of the flesh trade in various forms in several countries. can be expected to continue to sparkle. prostitution was limited to dancing and singing. But it must be noted that it was then neither common nor glorified. With the bathos of culture in the West successfully instituted by the economic fundamentalists. They now aspire to adorn their houses with all the items of luxury. as its champions put it. Only the commercial considerations will remain the predominant guiding factor. the biggest trades are using it as a support to their own trade.Prostitution. The women engaged in the flesh trade were mostly those who somehow. and economic fundamentalism will have no difficulty in perpetuating its supremacy in the world affairs. The pharaohs of market will continue to rule the roost. In many countries like India. mostly for the worse. the poor girls would ultimately have to live an infelicitous life in the same brothel. sex became a highly profitable business. This was true till about half a century back. And corresponding to its accelerated growth will the social and moral values continue to alter. Now prostitutes are not necessarily those who have been forced into this by the fire of their stomachs. and exhibited as much resentment and resistance as they could. Prostitution then was a socially maligned and legally hunted commercial activity pursued mainly by the criminals. they do not mind joining the profession.

height. It has developed into a big trade with diversified and specialised services. prostitution and globalisation”. Middle East and USA and Canada. Describing their ordeal in The internationalisation of sex trade has led to the development of a twotier system. smart and attractive girls. This flourishes around major tourist resorts and caters to national and international tourists. According to estimates. This human cash crop is unique in that it offers a doublefeatured emolument: woman bodies are both goods and services at the same . And to cater to the demands of high-class international and national tourists. The choice also includes choices of the types of sex. First the centres burgeoned in the port cities. The first is involved mainly in international tourism. You can have the sex of your choice in almost all the continents.world prostitutes do. These include inserting of blades. they have now started to keep certificates denoting their disease-free status. 000 Russian women are lured into sex slavery each year. glass bottles and cigarettes into their vaginas. There are young girls who have been trained to engage in many hazardous sexual activities to entertain the customers. But now all cosmopolitan and other big cities of the world except few Islamic countries boast of providing these “services” to those that “need” them. These include the choice of age with those from teens to 40 plus available in the market. The second tier is mainly the extension of the old profession catering mainly to the domestic demands. there are others who would cater to your demands. “Sex trade. colour etc. especially in European countries. Incomes generated out of this trade now equals those of clandestine trades of arms and narcotics. at least half a million Russian women have been trapped in sex industry during last ten years. This is not the end.” She makes some scathing comments: “They constitute the prime export item for national development and international trade. You are also given the choice to select the “item” on the basis of the size of breasts. The localisation of prostitutes in market places has turned into a lucrative business. Most of them are offered fake job offers. Short-time as well as all-night partners are available. Their destination places include more than 50 countries. Even the choice of venue is available. They are often educated. What a way to celebrate its entrance in the Western Block! Russian women are beautiful and are in great demand. “a vast body of recent research data clearly demonstrates that women and children from those regions of the world which have been under the grip of structural adjustments and economic liberalisation are increasingly defined as the new resources. Myriad of choices is available to customers. They ultimately find themselves in sex business. With the growing concerns about HIV/AIDS. high-class prostitutes are employed. According to a paper by Jyoti Sangara. if anal sex. More and more countries are now joining the list of those who are overtly or covertly using sex as a major tool of development. It has been estimated by some agencies that more than 27 million people are engaged in sex trade throughout the world. 50. you have a different category. If you want oral sex. Russia has in recent years become one of the biggest suppliers of various kinds of sex workers.

The sex-slaves of today are not sold and purchased once or twice a year like their counterparts in the previous times. African. But women generally had the satisfaction to slave only to their masters. and would not tolerate any nonsense.time. The problem is not in its recognition as a work. They are sold and purchased many times a day. They were often given rough inhuman treatment. Any activity that helps in the survival of a person or system can be regarded as work. Theft. Slavery in the olden days involved selling and purchasing of men and women. . the modern slaves are nothing more than ice-creams to be tasted and sucked within a few minutes. Their physical exhaustion hardly bothers their purchasers. Examples abound where the masters fell in love with slaves and married with them giving them the status of free women. Their labour is exploited through practices that have practically turned them into sex slaves. Prostitution has surely been one of the most discussed subjects in social sciences. Asian. If the old slaves were like flats owned by the rich for their gratification. as it existed in the past. And they are available to all: rich or not rich. the economic fundamentalists tend to regard only that activity as work that contributes to the earning potential of the market. The slavery like that existed in the past is really no longer alive. The question in fact hinges on what kinds of work should be allowed in society. This is not represented in the country’s Gross Domestic Product. Their stay with those who purchase them lasts only for a few minutes to a few hours when they allow their benefactors to make full use of the money they have spent on them. But all works cannot be permitted just on that premise. Less privileged would of course have to settle with a lesser quality. as they regard it as a work that can be done for the sake of money. robbery. At least. East European and Latin American women are exported for the rise in GDP and international trade. which is also much more colossal and extensive than the old one. True they are. while the third world has been the principal source of raw resources. up to as many as 20 times. goods and labour since colonial times. The problem is the acceptability or unacceptability of the work. After all. to some extent. he has paid for it. What exists now is a much ghastlier form of slavery. The case against prostitution’s being legalised is not that it is not recognisable as work. For its own vested interests. Even the twentieth one wants his slave to propitiate his sexual passion in the best possible way.” What a civilisation! What a globalisation! Women and children have become primarily tools for the accumulation of capital. The modern world does not stop shouting: now there is no slavery in the world. Some of the masters would be kind to them. Their services would normally be exclusively for the ones who have spent money on them. The global forces have been advocating legalisation of prostitution. It is ironical that women’s work in their houses has never been recognised as work as such. crimes including murder. This is also not reflected in the per capita income of the family. in today’s age of globalisation the new raw resource in national development as well as international trade are women and increasingly children. Consequently.

as all those engaged in them would naturally purchase food. they are told. But this is owing to the fact that the commercial sex is being glorified all over the world. The money generated in these activities then flows to markets. families and individuals. If the logic has to go like that then professional killers. thieves and robbers are also professionals by choice. of course. If the suppliers of services encounter threats that might force them to keep away from the profession. Every work involves risks. A work cannot be allowed just on the ground of its being adopted by free choice.abduction. families and individuals. It is therefore necessary that steps were taken to ensure the survival of the business. all these are sorts of activities that lead to the exchange of money and help thousands of thousands of people to survive. And the more a work becomes hazardous for society the more it needs to be discouraged or rejected outright. the work must be beneficial to the individual who is engaged in it as well as to society. They have the biggest probability of catching sexually transmitted infections including HIV/AIDS. or the consumers are threatened with a kind of risk that overpowers their desires. And by all standards. Prostitution means violence and death to Prostitutes The champions of Rights of Women have hardly any concern for women. drugs manufacturing and trafficking. And the ones the biggest threat the prostitution poses to are none but prostitutes themselves. kidnapping. The argument advanced by the modern advocates of the trade is that prostitutes are no longer the victims they used to be. Preferably. prostitution is a hotbed for threats of most serious kinds to mankind. But these works cannot be permitted in a civilised society on account of the dangers they pose to society. clothes and other items of consumption. The risks to their health are the maximum. Now a considerable percentage of women join the trade out of their free will to make money. they must be prepared to face some of the adverse consequences of their work. Those that shout at the top of voice concerns for prostitutes have in fact concerns only for the health of the customers. But who cares for prostitutes? They are to recreate others. Prostitution is much bigger a threat than any of the above-mentioned activities to society. These include hazards to their own persons and to society in general. the work must not be noisome in a big way. At least. This is absolutely true. even terrorism. And still more important is the health of their business. If they earn out of it. the market would become moribund. The following statistics from 5 countries show the kind of the violence the prostitutes suffer” Violence in prostitution . and is being given a certain respect. Prostitution is increasingly becoming a profession by choice.

of sexual abuse perpetrators 3 Current physical health problem Current alcohol problem Current drug problem 46% 43% 49% The following list shows that an overwhelming majority of the prostitutes want to leave the profession. Physically threatened in prostitution South Africa 75% 68% 66% 57 Thailand 47% 39% 55% 57% Turkey 90% 68% 80% 50% USA 00% 78% 82% 68% Zambia 93% 86% 82% 78% Threatened with a weapon in prostitution Physically assaulted in prostitution Raped in prostitution (Of those raped) raped more than five times in prostitution (Of those raped) raped by customers (Of those raped) raped by noncustomers Upset by attempt to make them do what had been seen in pornographic videos or magazines Had pornography made of them in prostitution 58% 75% 64% 35% 17% 44% 36% 44% NA 48% 46% 36% 55% 38% 40% 56% 48% 20% 32% 47% 40% 47% NA 49% 47% Violence in the lives of people in prostitution . due to various reasons. But they can’t. . Current or past homelessness As a child. was hit or beaten by caregiver until injured or bruised Sexual abuse as a child 56% 66% 40% 48% 3 71% 56% 39% 56% 34% 2 60% 64% 46% 49% 57% 3 50% 27% 75% 71% 84% 8 76% 72% 16% South Africa 73% Thailand 56% Turkey 58% ( USA 84% Zambia 89% Mean no..

html Estimates place the annual revenue generated from the global prostitution industry to be over $100 billion.com/fempsy2.PTSD Checklist (PCL) means from three studies *SD = Standard deviation: a measure of variability around the mean. Leave prostitution Home or safe place Job training Drug/alcohol treatment Health care Peer support Personal counseling Self-defense training Legal assistance Legalize prostitution Child care South Africa 89% 72% 75% 46% 69% 58% 61% 61% (42) 58% 38% 48% 33% Thailand 94% 60% 57% 32% 43% 49% 68% 60% (66) 58% 28% 45% 21% Turkey 90% 60% 46% 6% 38% 24% 46% 12% (6) NA 4% 20% NA 28% USA 88% 78% 73% 67% 58% 50% 48% 49% 43% 44% 34% Zambia 99% 94% 97% 37% 88% 63% 53% 41% 54% 8% 87% 41% Physical protection from pimp http://www. (Inter Press Service) .[1] (Wikipedia) Examine the following statistics regarding prostitution: • …the new slavery encompasses about 27 million people around the world.prostitutionresearch.prostitutionresearch.com/fempsy2.html http://www. Responses to 'What do You Need?' Asked of 475 people in prostitution .

Laos. Yemen. Barbados. Thailand. Saudi Arabia. 'Samaritana Bulletin' 1996) Close to 500. According to researchers. Malta. Romania. nearly 60% of • the women forced into the sex industry in some Western European countries are controlled by Russian and Albanian criminal networks. Republic of Congo. Saint Kitts and Nevis. Kenya. Sudan. Georgia." (source: • Jonathan Nambu. Liechtenstein. Slovenia. Gabon. Mauritius. Somalia. Haiti. Monaco. Liberia. Bosnia. The Gambia. Moldova. Norway and Iceland it is illegal to pay for sex (the client commits a crime.Prostitution and trafficking of women and children is the third largest income-earner globally. In Sweden. experts said. Taiwan. United Arab Emirates. Belarus. Cameroon. Uzbekistan. Iran. Mongolia. Europe: Albania. Russia. Uganda. Ghana. Andorra. Comoros. Lithuania. Maldives. Oman.[ Turkmenistan. Azerbaijan. Montenegro. Angola. Pakistan. Croatia. Rwanda. Zambia. Grenada. Philippines. North Korea.] Syria. Djibouti. Kuwait. Bahrain. Tanzania. Sweden. Saint Lucia. Guinea. Niger. Egypt. The only two bigger are drug trafficking and arms sales. six out of 10 women in London's brothels have been 'trafficked' from countries such as the Ukraine. Trinidad and • • • . Jamaica. Ukraine. Dominica. (Inter Press Service) THE LEGAL Status of Prostitution in Different Countries These are the reports on the legality or illegality of prostitution in various countries: Prostitution illegal • Africa: Algeria. South Korea. Sri Lanka. but no judicial penalty is defined). Nigeria. Burma. Vietnam. Qatar. Norway. (Inter Press Service) • According to research conducted by the University of North London's Child and Women Abuse Studies Unit. Tajikistan.000 women are smuggled into Western Europe every year. Iraq. Burundi. Chad. Zimbabwe Asia: Afghanistan. Japan (illegal. but not the prostitute) North America: Antigua and Barbuda. Jordan. Botswana. Swaziland. Morocco. Iceland. Macedonia. San Marino. Serbia. Eritrea. South Africa. China. Brunei. The Bahamas. Mauritania.

Venezuela http://en. Tonga. United States (no federal law. Republic of Ireland. • Prostitution legal. Latvia. Solomon Islands. Turkey North America: Mexico. Canada.] Tuvalu. Panama. Greece. The Federated States of Micronesia. Slovakia. Nauru. Portugal. Palau. Peru. Uruguay. Suriname.[ Malawi. Cote d'Ivoire. Poland. Finland. where some rural counties license brothels. Spain.[ Samoa. Cuba. Chile. South America: Argentina. Kiribati. Paraguay. Hungary. Denmark. India. Guatemala. Kazakhstan. Madagascar. Kyrgyzstan. Bulgaria. Timor-Leste. Central African Republic. Luxembourg. Ethiopia. Senegal Asia: Lebanon Europe: Austria. Papua New Guinea. Israel. Czech Republic. France. Sierra Leone. Honduras. Colombia. South America: Guyana. New Zealand South America: Bolivia.wikipedia. Cyprus. see Prostitution in Nevada) Oceania: Australia (in most eastern states. Asia: Hong Kong. but illegal in all states except Nevada. Belgium. Nicaragua. Europe: Armenia. Marshall Islands. El Salvador. Italy. United Kingdom North America: Belize. Netherlands. Singapore. Germany.Tobago. Estonia. Vanuatu. Costa Rica. • • • • • Prostitution legal and regulated • • • • • • Africa: Côte d'Ivoire. the Dominican Republic. Switzerland.). Oceania: Australia (in western states and Tasmania). but procuring illegal • Africa: Burkina Faso. United States (only in some rural counties of Nevada. Macau. Ecuador. Brazil.org/wiki/Prostitution_and_the_law PROSTITUTION IN THE US . • Oceania: Fiji.

(Different sources) SeXXX BUSINESS STATISTICS • The sex industry is a 57+ billion world wide business annually.829 adult cabarets nationwide. • A small club in a rural area (Less than 5000 square feet) can generate over a million dollars.a full 96% -. in call-outcall escort) varies in cities depending on local law. • Conservative estimates based on the ratio of female to male street prostitutes in Montreal in 1991 (4:1) and the average number of male clients they service each week (20 and 10 respectively) indicate that only 4% of those involved (or at least potentially involved) in communicating for the purpose of prostitution are women. • Statistics compiled by ACE show that a single gentlemen's club in a major metropolitan area averages between $10-20 million per year in gross revenues. or about 1% of American women. while cities in secondary markets such as Cleveland or Pittsburgh have clubs that gross approximately $2 million per year. In San Francisco all but 4% said they worked for themselves. . and 69% in Montreal. The presence and influence of pimps is more extensive in the Maritimes (where fewer than 25% worked for themselves) and on the Prairies (where most of the white women but only a few of the Native women did so). policy and custom. • The National Task Force on Prostitution suggests that • The ratio of on-street prostitution to off-street (sauna. • Justice Department field studies indicate that the extent of pimping is exaggerated.America is not only Superpower in terms of its economic and military power but also in terms of almost all forms of sexual trades. and of those. 3 in some smaller cities with limited indoor venues (or when indoor venues are closed down) street prostitution may account for approximately 50%. The remainder -. massage parlour. Our data from Montreal and Toronto indicate that between 50% 70% work for themselves. Many women work for themselves: 62% in Vancouver. 50% in Toronto.are men. Here are a few statistics: over one million people in the US have worked as prostitutes in the United States. • There are 3. • There are more strip clubs in the United States than any other nation in the world. Whereas street prostitution accounts for between 10 to 20% of the prostitution in larger cities such as Los Angeles. San Francisco and New York. the vast majority (99%) are clients. employing over 500.000 people.

They are a largely unreached population and many feel desperately isolated and alone. 2005. 1999. • The shame and secrecy surrounding sexual abuse make it difficult to get accurate data regarding incidents what kind of these incidents among women in the sex industry. Here are a few of the things we do know: • One study of violence against women engaged in street prostitution found that 82% reported being physically assaulted in prostitution. Speaking Out and Providing Services. • It is difficult to find statistics about sex workers and sexual violence. 2000. References: Farley. The industry is estimated to be a 15 billion dollar business. 51. 252-276 in Making the Harm Visible: Global Sexual Exploitation of Women and Girls. and V.” Pp. K. The studies that have been done reveal that… • Between 66-90% of women in the sex industry were sexually abused as children.2% of women working as exotic dancers were threatened with a weapon (Raphael & Shapiro.” Violence Against Women 10:126-139. Even those who would contemplate going to church wonder if there truly is a place for them there. 2004. Domestic Violence. and spiritual well-being. Violence included physical assault. “Stipclubs According to Strippers: Exposing Workplace Sexual Violence. 2004). • This extreme prevalence of violence against sex workers includes both indoor and outdoor sex work –indoor sex workers were also found to be frequent victims of violence (Raphael & Shapiro.• The number of major strip clubs nearly doubled between 1987 and 1992. “Violence in Indoor and Outdoor Prostitution Venues. Schlosser. Roche Hughes. • In another study. Rape and Violent Assault. emotional. attempted vaginal penetration. Kelly. • A study of exotic dancers found that 100% had been physically assaulted in the clubs where they were employed. 1997). Shapiro. 2000). M. • More women are employed by the sex industry than any other time in history. and 68% reported having been raped (Farley & Kelly. due to the once widely-held perception that sex workers could not be victims of rape. and D. and C. with a prevalence ranging from 3-15 times over the course of their involvement in exotic dancing. scientists only began to study the prevalence of sexual violence against sex workers very recently. 1999). Sexually Transmitted Diseases. • Compared to the general population. 11:29-63. edited by D. Kingston: Coalition Against Trafficking in Women. Depression & Post Traumatic Stress Disorder • The women in this industry face a myriad of issues that impact their physical. “Prostitution: A Critical Review of the Medical and Social Sciences Literature. Raphael.000 to over 5 million (Hanna. attempted rape.” Women and Criminal Justice Holsopple. J. with the annual revenues of strip clubs ranging from $500. women in the sex industry experience higher rates of: Substance Abuse Issues. Will they find the restoration they are seeking in the house of God? . 2004). and by 1997 there were around 3000 clubs nationally.and rape (Holsopple.

5 billion Novelties $1. baseball. drugged & raped into submission and often chained to beds. but also from other countries to the United States & Canada.5 billion CD-ROM $1.• 65% of all men sitting in church pews are addicted to pornography • 35% of all pastors are addicted to pornography Pornography Industry Statistics Size of the Industry $57. • Doctors. • This includes forced child prostitution. and basketball franchises.$12. CBS. when little girls have babies.0 billion Phone Sex $4. • Atlanta. pornography & sex trade tourism. • They are beaten.5 billion Internet $2. • Every minute 2 children are forced into the sex industry.0 billion US Adult Videos $20. • Children are then put into brothels & made to ‘pay back’ buyers. • They perform 30-40 tricks a day.0 billion Escort Services $11. • The average cost to de-virginize 8 & 9 year girl or boy is $30K.5 billion Porn revenue is larger than all combined revenues of all professional football. GA is considered the 'hot spot' for child exploitation in the US. • Underground movement from Asia & Nepal • Sold by parents.0 billion Magazines $7. . & NBC (6.0 billion Other $1.0 billion world-wide . • There are 10 million Children in the Sex Industry right now. US porn revenue exceeds the combined revenues of ABC. the infant is placed under the bed where mother 'works'.2 billion). tricked or abducted • Sex with children is the #1 choice – “hottest” form of sex in the world. Child pornography generates $3 billion annually.5 billion Cable & Pay Per View $2. • Human Trafficking not only occurs in other countries. lawyers & business men are primary customers. • At age 13.5 billion Sex Clubs $5.

pdf) Comparison with Muslim Countries It is clear from above that most of the Western countries and many African. While modern ideologies accept and promote prostitution and pornography despite their being the greatest threats to survival of humans. Production of pornography is almost negligible in most Muslim countries and several countries block pornographic materials. number of prostitutes and number of customers. Islam has no place for them. To continue .org/documents/sex_stats. In some Muslim countries of erstwhile Soviet Union and European Muslim country. Turkey. 2. • These children can’t return to their country or village because they are considered outcasts/‘whores’. like Syria and Turkey. it has been legalised to some extent. 4. Source:http://beautyfromashes. campaigns against sex trade are becoming increasingly vociferous. prostitution is illegal and a punishable crime.org/ (http://crossculturalconnections. Asian and Latin American countries have legalised prostitution. In several Muslim countries like Saudi Arabia. it is nowhere. nude beaches. in terms of the number of brothels. 3. But the situation is changing for the better with the influence of religion growing and expected to grow further. Despite prostitution existing in several Muslim countries. Striptease clubs. Though it is well-known that prostitution has not left even Muslim countries unadulterated it is clear that: 1.• Their average life expectancy is 16-18 years due to HIV & AIDS. revenues involved. particularly women and children and family peace and social order. it is nowhere near the level that exists in most of the non-Muslim countries including Western countries. the problem relates to fo domestic servants rather than full time prostitutes. In most of the Muslim countries. In many countries where prostitution existed. etc are rare in most Muslim countries except a few countries that have Western influences Due to the influences of Westernism. Muslim countries are also showing trends that are not acceptable in Islam. 5.

. Muslims Civilised in the World – 12 Most Abuse of Women: Promiscuity Civilised versus Uncivilised Sexual Behaviour (contd) Merchants have done everything to boost their plans. “The Killer Sex”. and Chief Editor. International Centre for Applied Islamics. What else do they want? Let the people be killed. Americans on average had sex 124 times a year and with over 14 different partners. Their show must go on. -- -- Dr Javed Jamil* Table of Comparison of Criteria of Civilization (Studied till now) Criteria Murder Rate Rapes Incarceration Rate Killings in Wars Terrorism/counter-terrorism Children born out of wedlock Abortions (Induced) Western World Extremely High Extremely High Extremely High Extremely High Hardly 4000 Extremely High (30-53%) Extremely High (25-50%) Extremely High (25-50%) Extremely High High Muslim World Extremely Low Extremely Low Extremely Low Extremely Low More than 1 million Rare Extremely Low Low (1-12%) Low Much Lower Divorce Rate Children with Single Parents Sexual abuse of children . “Islam. Muslims & the World”.. families demolished and society devastated.* Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman. fame and glory.. “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”. “The Essence of the Divine Verses”. “Rediscovering the Universe”.com Muslims Most Civilised – 12: Promiscuity Despite shortcomings. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo. Sex brings them money.

in fact totally devalued. In order to make use of them for the benefit of the market. Conditions were created in the market that resulted in violence against women. To help the market. we have examined the level of involvement in different kinds of violence. We have been examining the claims of the so-called civilized world and are presenting the statistics related to the problems in different countries to crosscheck these claims.Commercial Sexual abuse Institutionalized Homosexuality High Negligible Growing in popularity Unknown Socially & Legally sanctioned Not sanctioned Prostitution & Pornography Socially & Legally sanctioned Not sanctioned (Much lower in terms of prostitutes. customers. Before embarking to the issue of promiscuity however. 3. like all human beings. their natural biological functions were brutally assaulted. they were ravished from homes and their safe environs. In order to keep their fragrance fresh for the sake of the people. rape being the most devastating. only their work in the market was recognized. 4. let me sum up the crimes of Free World against women. including the effects on women and children. large-scale destruction of peaceful family system. 6. 2. women too were treated as commercial beings rather than human beings. We have seen that the record of majority of Muslim countries as well as Muslim communities living in other countries is far superior to most of the Western countries. . New World Order’s crimes against womanhood New World Order’s crimes against womanhood are numerous and massive: 1. They were made party to their own misuse in the market through popularization of the most life-threatening and destructive concept of “freedom”. including murders. 5. revenue in Muslim countries than others) We have been studying the criteria related to individuals. rapes and wars and the conditions related to peaceful sexual and family lives. family system and society that determine the level of civilization of a nation or community. abortions if tens of millions every tears and neglect and abuse of women and children. In particular. their work at home was demeaned. a practice that is largely responsible for majority of the massive mortality and morbidity die to sex related diseases. In this section we will examine the level of promiscuity. In order to earn business through them.

They were made receptionists. cabaret dancers. the social circumstances --. They were forced to pass majority of their time without the company of their children. Promiscuity One Man – One Woman relationship in absolute terms has never been the reality in the past nor will ever be in the future. They were exhorted to dress or undress for the benefit of as many males as possible. Promiscuity Vs Polygyny: A Comparison Promiscuity Allowed in Westernism Sin and punishable crime in Islam Polygyny (more known as polygamy) Allowed with limitations in Islam (not preferred) Punishable crime in West All-enveloping (Whole society can be promiscuous) Self.7. The men/women ratio. the ratio between sex seeking men and women. they were made addicts of alcohol. We will here compare the role of Westernism with Islam in dealing with polyandrous. 10. Religious laws regulated the man-woman relationship through the institution of marriage. 8. From spouses with rights. airhostesses. call girls.limiting (1) Mostly casual partnerships Legal rights of partners not ensured Pregnancies mostly aborted Fatherhood of child cannot be established (2) mostly long term Legal rights of partners ensured Pregnancies mostly protected Well established . the availability of each of them for each other. 13. politicians. teachers and other professionals. models. service girls. sex workers and massage girls in as many (maybe greater) numbers than scientists. They were made [arty to the destruction of their own blood through abortion. they were turned partners without rights’ 12. actresses. smoking and gambling. Westernism tried to dismantle marriage for its economic aims.all of them have made absolute monogamy impossible. Their physical services were sold in the open market. polygamous and promiscuous relationships. 9. In order to make the vulnerable to market pressures. 11.

Children born mostly have one parent Both males and females have multiple partners Natural habitat for STDs and HIV/AIDS Rate 70-90 pc in many Western courtiers More likely to lead to violence More likely to affect family (divorce)

both parents only males 2-4 (3) No effect, health protective in the longer run hardly 1- 6 pc in most Muslim countries (4) relatively less likely less likely

1. Depending upon the ratio between marriage seeking males and marriage seeking females) 2. Except through advanced techniques 3. This ensures that STDs will not spread 4. In some African and Arabian societies it is relatively higher, up to 16 pc

In the emerging socio-economic scenario, where economics had left all other branches of the world affairs far behind, the medieval approach was intangible, and therefore intolerable. Premarital and extramarital relationships were promptly reconciled as normal social phenomena that had to be understood and accommodated, not countered or punished. The ball-dances became an indispensable feature of all high-class parties. In West, these would often be followed by overtures for sex. The inebriated couple would hardly be in any position to resist each other’s sexual advances. Adultery and fornication were taboos in the past; but the new culture assiduously tried to make marriage a taboo. Economic fundamentalism envisaged that the institution of marriage had to be weekend, preferably altogether shattered, to enhance the market of sex. Family for them was what draught was for farmers. Unless draught is encountered, farming would not prosper. The fundamentalists reckoned that a man in the safe arms of his charming wife would be harder to trap; and a woman in the benign custody of the loving husband would not be easily available for her services. In order to derail the marriage system, a number of steps were taken. The minimum age-limit for marriage, for instance, was raised making it legally impossible for a man and woman to marry before the specified age. The rapid growth of population was presented for public consumption as the ground for this amendment in the law. Boys and girls, denied marriage, were however always welcome to have sex before the specified age, which did not attract any legal action. Polygamy was abolished, and an animated, outrageous, multi-pronged campaign was orchestrated against it, wherever it continued to exist. Thus while promiscuity got legal, polygamy became illegal. This meant that a man can have relationship with any number of women, accompanied with total denial to their social and financial rights and those of their probable children, a man was legally forbidden relations with a second woman who enjoyed all the rights of a wife. And the irony is that it was done in the name of the women’s rights. Women

themselves, not properly realising the motive of their “benefactors”, were jubilant in accepting a system wherein they could easily become wretched mistresses or casual partners (without, of course, any legal rights against their paramours) but not second wives (having full conjugal rights). To make the institution of marriage unpopular, it was incessantly degraded as an unnecessary burden. Marriage was steadily substituted by live-in companionship, which most of the young men and women gradually accepted. The ever-increasing rate of divorce further persuaded the people to think that, if the marriage was destined to come to a gruesome end, why it should not be avoided altogether. The opponents of polygyny used several other arguments to contend their case. They charged that it was a privilege bestowed on men. It was conveniently forgotten that the incidence of polygyny depended on the ratio of adult men and women in society. polygyny would increase when there were a greater number of adult women than that of men, and would decrease when this ratio approached one. It has usually been the case particularly in war-ravaged countries that the population of women far outnumbered that of men. If every woman’s right to marriage was to be accepted, strict monogamy could not serve the purpose. A controlled polygamy would provide the only answer and this “privilege” of man would then become a boon for deprived women as well. Another argument put forward was that it would increase the population. It was again forgotten that the growth of population in a particular community was dependent only on the number of adult, fertile women in that society, and had nothing to do with the number of men they were married to. To give similar right to women (polyandry) would be socially and medically disastrous; for it would not fix the identity of the parents and would result in a tremendous increase in sextransmitted diseases. Finally polygyny is a self-limiting aberration

but promiscuity is an all-enveloping monster. Only a few can practise polygyny because of the demographic unavailability of women if a sizeable percentage wants it; but promiscuity can go on entrapping almost everybody.
With the aggressive sexuality on rise among both men and women, it was natural for promiscuity to rise to new heights. This is hardly surprising that while polygyny would be labelled as a disgrace for women, promiscuity would be celebrated with thunderous cheers. Thus a condom manufacturing company— who else could have done the job better—conducted a study on the sexual choices and frequencies (of sex) of men and women all over the world, and declared with an undiluted audacity that America remained the world’s sexual superpower. Who else could be at the top in sex than the only super power of the present world? The company, Durex SSL International, declared that the world was having more sex, and started earlier than ever before. The US was leading in all the departments, the study said. The survey said that as opposed to 96 times a year in the previous year, people this year had sex 97 times a year. Americans on average had sex 124 times a year and with over 14 different partners. According to another study, more than 95% of

Americans are promiscuous. In the face of promiscuity being celebrated, where is the place for family to cheer up? Merchants have done everything to boost their plans. Sex brings them money, fame and glory. What else do they want? Let the people be killed, families demolished and society devastated. Their show must go on. And for keeping the show running, they have all the paraphernalia in their hands. They have a long list of pro-development (hot) and antidevelopment (not) items: *Sex within marriage is anti-development, sex outside pro-development; *Women’s working at home is anti-development, women’s working out prodevelopment; *Women’s serving husbands and children anti-development, theirs working for customers pro-development; *Normal sex is anti-development, abnormal sex pro-development; *Sex within the boundaries of houses is antidevelopment, in hotels, beaches and tourism centres pro-development *Vaginal intercourse may be good but oral and anal are better for development; *Marrying early is anti-development, having early sex is pro-development; *Polygamy is antidevelopment, promiscuity pro-development; *Conceiving is antidevelopment, aborting pro-development; *Restraint in sex is antidevelopment, using condoms pro-development; *Covering body is antidevelopment, nakedness pro-development; *Heterosexual relations are also pro-development but nothing like homosexual. Promiscuity Let us now study some of the statistics on promiscuity: • The company, Durex SSL International, declared that the world was having more sex, and started earlier than ever before. The US was leading in all the departments, the study said. • The survey said that as opposed to 96 times a year in the previous year, people this year had sex 97 times a year. Americans on average had sex 124 times a year and with over 14 different partners. • The average age of starting sex in America was 16, lesser than anywhere in the world. According to this report, Greeks, Germans, France, Britain and New Zealand were other big powers in the field. • The survey did also show the preferences for different places for the purpose of lovemaking, beaches being the most popular followed by a runner-up hot tub, cars, offices and swimming pools.

• According to another study, more than 95% of Americans are promiscuous. • By age 30, three-quarters of women in the U.S. have been married and about half have cohabited outside of marriage. (Report on cohabitation, marriage, divorce, and remarriage released by the Centres for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC). • Vaughn (1998) approximates that 80% of marriages will be affected by one partner who has an affair. She basis this on an estimate that 60% of men and 40% of women who are married will have an affair. She estimates that 20% of the women will have affairs with unmarried men not included in the 60%. (Blaine Powel, Family Therapist, Walmsley and Associates, 1512 Queensway, Prince George, BC )

Teenage birth rate (most recent) by country
Showing latest available data. Rank #1 #2 #3 #4 #5 #6 #7 #8 =9 =9 # 11 # 12 # 13 # 14 # 15 # 16 Countries Amount

United States: 52.1 United Kingdom: 30.8 New Zealand: 29.8 Slovakia: 26.9 Hungary: 26.5 Iceland: 24.7 Portugal 21.2 Canada: 20.2 Ireland: 18.7 Poland: 18.7 Australia: 18.4 Czech Republic: 16.4 Austria: 14 Germany: 13.1 Norway: 12.4 Greece: 11.8

# 17 # 18 # 19 # 20 # 21 # 22 # 23 # 24 # 25 # 26 # 27 # 28

Belgium: 9.9 Luxembourg: 9.7 France: 9.3 Finland: 9.2 Denmark: 8.1 Spain: 7.9 Italy: 6.6 Sweden: 6.5 Netherlands: 6.2 Switzerland: 5.5 Japan: 4.6 Korea, South: 2.9 Weighted average: 15.8

http://www.nationmaster.com/graph/peo_tee_bir_rat-people-teenage-birth-rate SOURCE: UNICEF

All the 18 countries listed above belong to the so-called “Civilized World”. Not a single Muslim country appears in the figure. It is clear that:
1. Islam as a system does not accept promiscuity while the socalled Free World not only accepts it and legally protects it but also commercializes it despite huge health and social hazards associated with it. 2. The promiscuity rate in Muslim countries is negligible compared to Western countries; 3. The rate of polygamy in Muslim countries can be described only as extremely low compared to the rate of promiscuity in the Western Countries. 4. Premarital sex is a norm in Western countries; in Islamic countries it is more an exception than norm. Many may have had occasional sex encounters but regular sexual liaisons are not very common; 5. The problem of teenage pregnancies is not generally severe in Muslim countries.

6. Though there are no data available on this, in Muslim countries, in more than 95 pc of cases all the children of women belong to the same fathers. To continue * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman, International Centre for Applied Islamics,
and Chief Editor, “Islam, Muslims & the World” and Director PEACE. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”, “The Essence of the Divine Verses”, “The Killer Sex”, “Rediscovering the Universe”, “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. His yet-to-be-published works include “Scientific & Social Principles based on Qur’an” and “Westernism: the Ideology of Hegemony”. He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo.com.

Muslims Most Civilised – 13: Alcohol Mania

Despite shortcomings, Muslims Civilised in the World – 13

Most

Alcohol Mania
Civilised versus Uncivilised Habits (contd)
-- The truth is that the commercialisation of human weaknesses has become the pivot on which the whole Western economy now resolves. Bars, Beaches, Casinos and brothels have become the biggest symbols of “freedom” that Westernism vouchsafes. …. About 140 million people throughout the world suffer from alcohol-related disorders. 100000 die in the US alone... --

Dr Javed Jamil*

The liquid that could have become the most efficient of all fuels and could have helped meet the energy needs is fuelling the body organs not only seriously damaging them but also devastating society. born out of human weaknesses for instant fun. We have already seen the destructive effects of commercialisation of sex. If Satan has permanent residence anywhere it is inside liquor.5 percent of the world's total disability-adjusted life-years lost. The Global Burden of Study has reported that “in 1990. Dependence on alcohol is counted as a disease in .6%). and commercialise them to the hilt.” This exceeds the combined toll taken by smoking (2. Beaches. Alcohol is the third ugliest spot on the face of Westernism. revenue in Muslim countries than others) Extremely high Extremely low Alcohol. Alcohol is the leading cause of disability among men in industrialised nations. Casinos and brothels have become the biggest symbols of “freedom” that Westernism vouchsafes. customers. This is another matter that this grant of freedom leads to nothing but devastation at every possible level of human existence. Let us examine some of the facts regarding alcohol.6%) and illicit drugs (. “the Mother of All Evils” and Civilisation cannot exist together. alcohol was responsible for 3. The truth is that the commercialisation of human weaknesses has become the pivot on which the whole Western economy now resolves. Bars. The Free World/New World Order boastfully practised by the West as the best paradigm of Civilised World excels in legally and socially sanctioning all kinds of dangerous practices.Table of Comparison of Criteria of Civilization (Studied till now) Criteria Murder Rate Rapes Incarceration Rate Killings in Wars Terrorism/counter-terrorism Children born out of wedlock Abortions (Induced) Western World Muslim World Divorce Rate Children with Single Parents Sexual abuse of children Commercial Sexual abuse Institutionalized Homosexuality Prostitution & Pornography Promiscuity Extremely High Extremely Low Extremely High Extremely Low Extremely High Extremely Low Extremely High Extremely Low Hardly 4000 More than 1 million Extremely High (30-53%) Rare Extremely High (25-50%) Extremely Low Extremely High (25-50%) Low (1-12%) Extremely High Low High Much Lower High Negligible Growing in popularity Unknown Socially & Legally sanctioned Not sanctioned Socially & Legally sanctioned Not sanctioned (Much lower in terms of prostitutes. Followed by the excessive violence caused by a system that is more condescending to criminals than victims and sex.

5NIAAA (2000) has conducted an extensive review and analysis of FAS prevention research. Other medical conditions related to alcohol include cancers (liver and laryngeal). and sleep disorder. withdrawal. have been challenged on two fronts: applicability of the findings to women. commonly referred to as Alcoholism. the latter include intoxication. however. women who drank more than 30 grams per day had significantly higher mortality. burns. it is related to several cancers like those of breast and liver. withdrawal. (For a review of the studies in the United States on the health benefits of alcohol. injuries (falls. Studies found that light consumption of alcohol (1. Maternal consumption during pregnancy increases the risk of birth defects in children. delirium. inability to fulfil role obligations. it is important not to ignore the prevalence of CHD in a given developing country in relation to other health and social problems that are caused or exacerbated by alcohol. Cirrhosis is among the leading killers in many countries where alcohol consumption is high. mood disorder. In those where women did participate. light consumption also conferred protective benefits on women with one or more risk factors for CHD. recurrent substance related legal problems and social and interpersonal problems. for women with no CHD risk factors. The research on beneficial effects of alcohol remains inconclusive for women. These studies. These benefits did not hold true. or work-related). Studies have shown that individuals who consume small to moderate amounts of alcohol are less likely to have a myocardial infarction than those who do not drink. The majority of participants in the studies were men. It will be worthwhile to quote here from a report: “Over the past decade seemingly paradoxical evidence has emerged that alcohol consumption may have a protective effect on one aspect of human health: coronary heart disease. FAS is considered to be the most important cause of mental retardation. . The former include dependence and abuse. increased risks of all sex-transmitted diseases including AIDS and suicides. heart diseases. 2000). It is linked to the birth of children with Foetal Alcohol Syndrome. In several countries.medical sciences. anxiety disorder. amnesiac disorder. largely due to their higher risk of death from breast cancer. In women. assault and child abuse). 2000). .9 grams per day) protected older women (50 years of age and over) from CHD. maternal and child health problem (low birth weight and spontaneous abortion). Notably. see NIAAA.5 to 29. sexual dysfunction. There have been several brazen attempts recently to popularise drinking on the basis of some dubious reports that impart a protective effect to alcohol for Ischemic Heart Diseases. Alcohol is also related to traffic accidents. psychotic disorder. accidents (water and auto transport) and violence (suicide. and methodology (see detailed discussion in World Bank Group. however. Such women enjoyed no significant protective effects. This has been strongly countered by independent experts. Alcohol dependence and abuse are manifested by tolerance. Cirrhosis is another disease related to alcohol that more often than not proves fatal. Alcoholism is divided into two groups: substance-use disorders and substance-induced orders. dementia. when discussing the beneficial effects of alcohol on the risk of CHD. the protective relationship was not so clear. Furthermore.

early menopause. arrhythmia’s. fires Employment problems Tardiness. amenorrhea. sick days. cirrhosis Pancreatic disease Acute pancreatitis. anxiety Affective disorders. soldiers. inability to concentrate. Aguardiente means "burning water" (AledinaMora. peripheral neuropathy. As has been said before. peptic ulcer disease Oesophageal varices. neoplasm of the pancreas. such a risk-taking Includes beverages made from sugarcane alcohol and agaves. diarrhoea. and decreased the odds of consistent condom use in sexual encounters with sex workers (VanLandingham and others. MalloryWeiss tears Neurologic disorders Headaches. . cognitive deficits.“ It can be safely concluded that if some benefits may be accrued to the use of alcohol they will have to be weighed against harms and hazards related to alcohol. One such study. 1993). is not one of simple causality. It has been argued that drinking behaviour co-occurs with other dangerous factors. seizures. foetal alcohol syndrome Sexual dysfunction. driving while intoxicated. alcohol increases the risks of unhealthy sexual behaviour. impaired motor functioning Reproductive system disorders Foetal alcohol effects. stroke Gastrointestinal problems Gastritis. violent offences. the review offers a valuable framework for developing prevention programs. indicate that alcohol consumption influences many dimensions of sexual behaviour. antisocial personality Legal problems Traffic violations. and clerks revealed that “heavy drinking increased the odds of having had sexual intercourse. dementia. gastroesophageal reflux disease. 1999). alcoholic hepatitis. which included students. “The relationship between drinking and HIV risk behaviours. such as Thailand. neoplasm of the oesophagus Psychiatric comorbidities Depression. ALCOHOL RELATED PROBLEMS Liver disease Elevated liver enzyme levels Fatty liver.” Another report says. such as mescal and sotol. such as visiting commercial sex workers or having sex without condoms. chronic pancreatitis Cardiovascular disease Hypertension Cardiomyopathy.Although research is largely US-based. But it should be mentioned here that the alcohol related deaths every year number more than 2 million every year. spontaneous abortion Cancers Neoplasm of the liver. neoplasm of the head and neck. increased the odds of having visited prostitutes. anxiety disorders. Studies of AIDS in other countries.” The data of the alcohol-related problems will be presented later in this book. public intoxication Motor vehicle accidents. anovulation. Wernicke's encephalopathy. cerebral atrophy. peripheral neuropathy Alcohol withdrawal syndrome. which are massive. blackouts. qualitatively as well as quantitatively.

and productivity of employed men and women. In the Solomon Islands. loss of child custody Effects on children Overresponsibility. spouse abuse. nearly $71 billion (61 percent) was attributed to lost employment and reduced productivity (U. child abuse or neglect. Department of Health and Human Services 1990). neglect of responsibilities. chronic unemployment Family problems Family conflict. Of the $117 billion estimated as the economic cost of alcoholism and alcohol abuse in the United States in 1983. In Japan. job loss. 1994). erratic child discipline. inability to concentrate. Alcohol has also been associated with a high proportion of child abuse cases in the UK (30 percent) and Norway (50 percent) (Moser.4 percent of domestic violence cases in Cape Town and 76. 100000 die in the US alone. behaviour problems These are some of the statistics related to alcohol: • According to statistics on alcohol abuse and alcoholism by the World Health Organization. • In the United States. injury. 20 percent of abused children had alcoholic parents. health. 1995). • World-wide Deaths Attributable to Alcohol Percent Total . • In both Canada and Australia. about 140 million people throughout the world suffer from alcohol-related disorders. 1992). 16 percent of child abuse cases could be attributed to alcohol. acting out.6 the soldiers' risk of acquiring sexually transmitted diseases (Flores and Arathoon. 1992). withdrawal. for instance. Even higher rates were found in South Africa: 67. • Alcohol use disorders present serious problems for the interpersonal relationships.decreased competence Accidents.6 percent of child abuse cases in 1994 involved alcohol (Fekete. social isolation Learning disorders. 1996). • World wide. • More than a quarter (26 percent) of the women seeking counselling services in the urban areas of Mexico reported that their partners' abusive behaviours were fuelled by intoxication (Ramirez and others. school problems. was found to increase by a factor of 15. alcohol related statistics show that approximately 15 percent of the population experiences some sort of problem that is associated with their consumption of alcohol. 1995). social isolation Divorce. 32 percent of family violence offences were related to problem drinking (McDonald.S. along with poor condom use and sex with prostitutes. and in Hungary 8.4 percent in rural areas involved alcohol use (Parry. alcohol accounts for more than 2 million deaths • Drinking.

 30% of all accidental drownings are attributed to alcohol.110 Total Summary of the results of Alcohol Mania The following statistics show the enormity of the problems owing to alcohol consumption:  5% of all deaths from diseases of the circulatory system are attributed to alcohol.055 2.  30% of all suicides are attributed to alcohol. the Scientific American and Addiction Research Foundation of Ontario.  60% of all homicides are attributed to alcohol.485 73.094.060 Alcohol Dependence 279.047. CDC report.  15% of all deaths from diseases of the respiratory system are attributed to alcohol.) Also see Alcohol Consumption and Mortality.104 604.930 1.  40% of all deaths due to accidental falls are attributed to alcohol.Cause of Death Total Deaths Alcohol Alcohol Related Deaths 50 75 15 100 50 107.980 Liver Cancer 488.930 Syndrome Cirrhosis 2.  30% of all deaths from accidents caused by fire and flames are attributed to alcohol.783 Motor Vehicle 214.209 79. Rank Countries Amount . (Sources: NIDA Report. Alcohol consumption > Current (most recent) by country Showing latest available data.111.208 Accidents Oesophagus Cancer 805.  45% of all deaths in automobile accidents are attributed to alcohol. Alcohol poisoning deaths.

7 litres per capita # 7 Denmark: 11. selling. storing.1 litres per capita # 22 Italy: 8 litres per capita # 23 Canada: 7.7 litres per capita # 13 Germany 10. that is the mother of all evils.8 litres per capita # 3 Ireland: 13.2 litres per capita # 10 Austria: 11.5 litres per capita Weighted average: 9.6 litres per capita DEFINITION: Alcohol consumption .1 litres per capita # 6 Spain: 11.8 litres per capita = 24 Japan: 7.4 litres per capita # 5 Czech Republic: 12.7 litres per capita = 16 Finland: 9.4 litres per capita # 9 United Kingdom: 11.6 litres per capita = 24 Slovakia 7.5 litres per capita # 4 Hungary: 13.5 litres per capita # 8 Portugal: 11. Drinking has been labelled as Ummul Khhabais. . SOURCE: OECD Health Data 2005 The above statistics confirm that any system that permits and promotes alcohol intake has no right to claim itself as civilised.8 litres per capita # 12 Belgium: 10. Any system that prohibits alcohol can be regarded as an epitome of true civilisation.6 litres per capita # 26 Sweden: 7 litres per capita # 27 Iceland: 6.5 litres per capita # 28 Norway: 6 litres per capita # 29 Mexico: 4.3 litres per capita # 18 Greece: 9.2 litres per capita # 19 New Zealand: 8.6 litres per capita # 30 Turkey: 1.8 litres per capita # 15 Netherlands: 9. serving and drinking all alcoholic beverages anywhere on any occasion to anybody.Litres per capita by population aged above 15. and the investigations have clearly established that drinking is Ummul Khhabais indeed.5 litres per capita # 2 France: 14.1 litres per capita # 11 Switzerland: 10.3 litres per capita = 16 Korea.3 litres per capita # 21 Poland: 8. South:9. (Data for 2003).9 litres per capita # 20 United States: 8.2 litres per capita # 14 Australia: 9. Islam expressly prohibits alcoholic drinks and substances causing addiction.# 1 Luxembourg: 15. Prohibition in Islam means prohibition on manufacturing.

the problems related to alcohol are exceedingly low. “The Essence of the Divine Verses”. and can be expected to top the Muslim world in almost all the social problems. His yet-to-be-published works include “Scientific & Social Principles based on Qur’an” and “Westernism: the Ideology of Hegemony”. “The Killer Sex”. Turkey has followed Western rules of freedom for long. International Centre for Applied Islamics. and Chief Editor. “Islam. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”. He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo.In most of the Islamic countries. To continue * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman. Muslims & the World” and Director PEACE. “Rediscovering the Universe”. “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”. Muslims Civilised in the World – 14 Most Gambling Orgy Civilised versus Uncivilised Habits (contd) Dr Javed Jamil* Table of Comparison of Criteria of Civilization (Studied till now) Criteria Murder Rate Rapes Incarceration Rate Killings in Wars Western World Extremely High Extremely High Extremely High Extremely High Muslim World Extremely Low Extremely Low Extremely Low Extremely Low . only Turkey appears at the end of the table. Out of the countries that have maximum consumption of alcohol.com. With Islam now increasing its influence. Turkey can be expected to apply Prohibition in coming years. Muslims Most Civilised – 14: Gambling Orgy Despite shortcomings.

I must tell that these articles are being currently written and the chapters are posted immediately after their first draft is completed. Fourth: It is the Western thinkers that keep on presenting themselves as the “Most Civilized”. There is an urgent need to challenge them. Why should these attempts not be confronted in an objective manner? .Terrorism/counter-terrorism Children born out of wedlock Abortions (Induced) Divorce Rate Children with Single Parents Sexual abuse of children Commercial Sexual abuse Institutionalized Homosexuality Prostitution & Pornography Promiscuity Alcohol consumption and effects Hardly 4000 More than 1 million Extremely High (30-53%) Rare Extremely High (25-50%) Extremely Low Extremely High (25-50%) Low (1-12%) Extremely High Low High Much Lower High Negligible Growing in popularity Unknown Socially & Legally sanctioned Not sanctioned Socially & Legally sanctioned Not sanctioned (Much lower in terms of prostitutes. I will let you know. If and when this is transformed into book form. The reasons are simple: First: There cannot be a bigger and nobler campaign for the welfare of mankind than a global campaign against life-threatening and peacethreatening evils and the commercialization of these evils. Third: There cannot be a better service to Islam than to campaign against the practices that are forbidden by God. Of course in between a number of admirers. revenue in Muslim countries than others) Extremely high Extremely low Extremely high Low This series is generating huge interest. To those who are seeking the book. there are also a few who are asking the logic behind this comparative study. Second: A full-fledged campaign against Westernism is the need of the hour as Westernism today has become another name of wholesale commercialization of human weaknesses and use of power to impose their hegemony on the world. and to show to the world how dangerous are the practices “forbidden” in Islam. There cannot obviously be a better introduction of Islam than showing that it stands for good and against bad. customers. Fifth: There is a deliberate and sustained attempt to paint Muslims as uncivilized through selective use of criteria.

Sixth: Through the use of selective criteria. but the Commission can acknowledge that when gambling is promoted as 'the only way to get ahead' and. Employers complain of loss of work hours. Children of compulsive gamblers are more likely to engage in delinquent behaviours such as smoking. the economic and . and have an increased risk of developing problem or pathological gambling themselves. “pathological gamblers 'engage in destructive behaviours: they commit crimes. According to the National Research Council. and emotional problems. their obvious plan is to infuse and sustain Inferiority Complex amongst Muslims so that they are never in a position to confront them on any front. (1994)). friends and employers suffer hugely. in particular.000.' (Ladouceur et al. Gambling: the Destroyer Let us now focus on another global evil having adverse effects of enormous proportions. NRC report further states: "How can we begin to measure the social impact of individuals who spend their children's milk money or cash their welfare checks to buy lottery tickets. Relatives.' It has been found that “28 percent of pathological gamblers attending Gamblers Anonymous reported either that they had filed for bankruptcy or reported debts of $75. child abuse and neglect. domestic violence. 4-1). Gambling along with Alcohol is perhaps the biggest destroyer of human peace. drinking. The social problems due to gambling are even severer. Seventh: The best and most effective weapon in the hands of Muslims and pious people of other religions is the ideological aggression. Gambling is recognised by medical scientists as a disease. and they kill themselves. We should confront the enemies of mankind where we can emerge victorious and not where we are less likely to win. embezzlement and inability to fulfil their financial obligations.000 to $150. According to NRC. which is called pathological gambling. maintain appearances. and a range of problems stemming from the severe financial hardship that commonly results from problem and pathological gambling. including divorce. and garner more money to gamble. as the Commission heard during visits to convenience stores? We cannot. pathological gambling has the potential to become even more widespread'"(p. With the increased availability of gambling and new gambling technologies. loss of employment and bankruptcy. appease bookies. The National Research Council of US states that “many families of pathological gamblers suffer from a variety of financial. gamblers often resort to crime in order to pay debts. and using drugs. 'As access to money becomes more limited. they damage relationships with family and friends.” Other problems include crime. physical. they run up large debts. targets those who do not have 'leisure dollars' to spend.

" (p. indeed. dog tracks. Another 10 percent said they were separated as a direct consequence of their gambling. Further NORC respondents representing two million adults identified a spouse's gambling as a significant factor in a prior divorce.social. Horse Tracks and Other Gaming The following is the worldwide directory of gaming properties includes 5353 casinos.5 percent of identified pathological gamblers reported having been divorced. North America (1842) Canada (132) Mexico (38) United States (1672) Africa (194) Angola (3) Benin (1) Botswana (10) Cameroon (3) Comoros (2) Democratic Republic of Congo (2) Djibouti (1) Egypt (30) Equatorial Guinea (6) Gabon (1) Gambia (2) Ghana (2) Ivory Coast (1) Kenya (13) Lesotho (2) Liberia (2) Madagascar (2) Malawi (2) Mali (1) Mauritius (9) Morocco (7) Mozambique (2) Namibia (3) Nigeria (3) Rwanda (1) Sao Tome and Principe (1) Senegal (5) Seychelles (3) Sierra Leone (1) South Africa (46) Swaziland (3) Tanzania (5) Tunisia (3) Uganda (4) Zambia (2) Zimbabwe (10) Asia (221) Armenia (5) Cambodia (26) China (2) Hong Kong (4) India (10) Iraq (1) Israel (6) Japan (28) Kyrgyzstan (2) Laos (2) Lebanon (3) Macao (40) Malaysia (4) Myanmar (4) Nepal (12) North Korea (2) Philippines (27) Singapore (3) South Korea (19) Sri Lanka (9) Thailand (3) Turkey (2) Turkmenistan (2) Viet Nam (5) Caribbean (139) Antigua and Barbuda (4) Aruba (10) Bahamas (3) Barbados (2) Bermuda (1) Dominican Republic (36) Guadeloupe (2) Haiti (1) Jamaica (12) Martinique (3) Netherlands Antilles (26) Puerto Rico (23) Saint Kitts and Nevis (3) Saint Lucia (1) Caribbean (continued) . The domestic violence and child abuse are significantly greater problems in the families of gamblers than non-gamblers. the moral fabric of our nation is damaged. versus 18. In NORC's survey. horse tracks. as they joined the casino. Several cases of children dying in cars have been reported. 53.8 percent of low-risk gamblers. other reports speak of as high as two third contemplating suicide. 18 percent reported experiencing a gambling-related divorce. In a survey of nearly 400 Gamblers Anonymous members. Worldwide Casinos. on account of their father or mother leaving them locked and forgetting them. Below is a list of countries which have gaming with the number of gaming properties in parenthesis. 7-18)” Reports say that one in fifth of gamblers attempt suicide. The impact on family is equally dangerous. racinos and cruise ships.2 percent of non-gamblers and 29.

Virgin Islands (1) Central and South America (434) Argentina (157) Belize (5) Bolivia (1) Chile (28) Colombia (36) Costa Rica (40) Ecuador (16) El Salvador (2) Guatemala (1) Guyana (1) Honduras (4) Nicaragua (15) Panama (36) Paraguay (5) Peru (56) Suriname (4) Uruguay (19) Venezuela (8) Europe (2027) Åland Islands (1) Albania (2) Austria (30) Belarus (32) Belgium (27) Bosnia and Herzegovina (1) Bulgaria (55) Croatia (50) Cyprus (22) Czech Republic (84) Denmark (7) Estonia (107) Finland (33) France (460) Georgia (10) Germany (142) Gibraltar (3) Greece (11) Hungary (22) Ireland (59) Isle of Man (1) Italy (16) Latvia (30) Lithuania (21) Luxembourg (1) Macedonia (9) Malta (6) Moldova (6) Monaco (5) Montenegro (3) Netherlands (88) Norway (2) Poland (40) Portugal (11) Romania (29) Russia (3) Serbia (27) Slovakia (19) Slovenia (17) Spain (71) Sweden (31) Switzerland (30) Ukraine (35) United Kingdom (368) Oceania (496) Australia (424) New Caledonia (2) New Zealand (58) Northern Mariana Islands (1) Réunion (5) Samoa (1) Solomon Islands (2) Vanuatu (3) http://www.Saint Vincent and the Grenadines (2) Trinidad and Tobago (8) Turks and Caicos Islands (1) U.casinocity.com/casinos/ It can be seen that Western countries are the major gambling nations.S. The Following is the list of top 10 nations in terms of the money lost by the gamblers: The Top 10 Gambling Nations Country Australia Singapore Ireland Canada Finland Italy Hongkong Norway Greece Spain Loss per adult in dollars 1300 1100 580 570 560 540 500 420 410 405 .

Even from the commonly followed definition of life expectancy at birth it is on the higher side. they beat almost all the fancied nations of the world including the big powers and countries like Japan. It can be seen that the True Life Expectancy of top 25 Muslim countries is more than those of all the big powers. International Centre for Applied Islamics. impact of surroundings and the availability of gambling opportunities. This is despite the fact that the health infrastructure in Muslim . but with the changed definition. “Islam. betting and chance games are sins. He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo. “Rediscovering the Universe”. Must Read. With Gambling clubbed as Satanic Acts along with Alcohol. Australia.Sweden Denmark US Britain Japan source : Economist 390 385 380 375 370 http://www.html There is no Muslim country in the list. “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”. To continue * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman. In most of the Muslim countries. Canada and Singapore.com/2011/05/top-10-gambling-nations. “The Essence of the Divine Verses”. Gambling is banned. and Chief Editor. the Muslim psyche is conditioned to believe that all forms of gambling. Pathological gambling is a much lesser problem in most Muslim countries than in West.The overall Life Expectancy of Muslims is high.Muslims Most Civilised – 15: Life Expectancy Despite shortcomings. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”. Muslims Civilised in the World – 15 Life Expectancy Most --.infographicsinsights. Muslims & the World” and Director PEACE.com. The occurrence among Muslim populations in non-Islamic countries of course depends on the religious inclinations of individuals. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. His yet-to-be-published works include “Scientific & Social Principles based on Qur’an” and “Westernism: the Ideology of Hegemony”. “The Killer Sex”.

I have no objection to the claim that West is immensely powerful. The truth on the contrary is that they have gained this immense power not only through several genuine means like advance in scientific knowledge and a supportive economic and political system but also through many abhorrent means including the use of . High life expectancy at birth as well as at conception along with a higher growth rate indicates that the system in Islamic countries. customers. with Islamic prohibitions and permissions. But I object to their equating “being powerful” with “being civilised”. is much more health friendly than in Western countries. revenue in Muslim countries than others) Extremely high Extremely low Extremely high Low High Low In response to this series there have come some angry rejoinders saying that West is more powerful and controls almost all the major resources of the world. which are naturally healthprotective.countries is not as excellent as in Western countries. ---- Dr Javed Jamil* Table of Comparison of Criteria of Civilization (Studied till now) Criteria Murder Rate Rapes Incarceration Rate Killings in Wars Terrorism/counter-terrorism Children born out of wedlock Abortions (Induced) Western World Muslim World Divorce Rate Children with Single Parents Sexual abuse of children Commercial Sexual abuse Institutionalized Homosexuality Prostitution & Pornography Promiscuity Alcohol consumption and effects Gambling revenues and effects Extremely High Extremely Low Extremely High Extremely Low Extremely High Extremely Low Extremely High Extremely Low Hardly 4000 More than 1 million Extremely High (30-53%) Rare Extremely High (25-50%) Extremely Low Extremely High (25-50%) Low (1-12%) Extremely High Low High Much Lower High Negligible Growing in popularity Unknown Socially & Legally sanctioned Not sanctioned Socially & Legally sanctioned Not sanctioned (Much lower in terms of prostitutes.

(This concept was developed by this author in his . They would always avoid focussed discussion on security issues and family peace in determining the stages of development and civilisation because it does not suit their purpose. As we have already seen that the Western system has sanctioned many social practices and human habits that threaten the lives of the individuals. We will discuss this in detail in the later parts of this series but here it will suffice to say that the West has not only availed sordid means to dominate the world but they have also used wrong ways of propaganda to paint their civilisation in attractive colours. The life expectancy before the beginning of the transition is estimated to have varied between 20 and 35. the use of their position to monopolise international institutions and commercialisation of human weaknesses to gain economic power. family peace and social order. The availability of medical aid. life expectancy at birth depends on: 1. High rate of abortions which will increase the age of remaining population. the top Muslim countries have almost as good a record as the top Western countries. Scientists agree that the main reasons behind the steep rise of life expectancy have been sanitation.science for accumulating weapons of mass destruction. their claims of higher life expectancy are dashed to the dust. It is also agreed upon that once a person crossed his infant age. which is biologically more correct. We will see below that even when their own definition of life expectancy at birth is used. nutrition and medical knowledge. it still holds true. One major criterion that they have always used to augment their image of “development” is Life Expectancy. their uncanny use of power at the slightest pretext to subjugate hostile countries. Health promoting and life damaging practices and customs in a society 3. his chances of reaching the old age were high in all parts of the history. It is usually believed that life expectancy has increased with the arrival of the modern medicine. 4. Life expectancy is the expected average age of death in a specified population and is conventionally calculated from the time of birth. Ti be more specific. But if the definition of life expectancy is changed from birth to the time of conception. Sanitation 2. They have chosen the criteria selectively to “prove” that only the Western “Civilisation” is highly developed and others are far behind.

The reason behind this failure is lies in the supremacy of economics in the current world. This would help their positioning high in the table and they will be able to boast themselves as the most developed societies of the world. See later) Neither the definition of life expectancy nor the commonly described reasons behind the increase in life expectancy is beyond challenge. The current world is dominated by the latter. we come to the following conclusions: 1. But unfortunately the WHO has failed to get this definition legally recognised by the world bodies. the life expectancies at birth. which I call True (or Total) Life Expectancy (TLE). the one that is promoted by the international agencies and the one that determines life expectancy at conception. 60 years etc can serve specified objectives in their own ways. In as many as 19 Muslim countries. 40 years. Only in countries like Afghanistan and Somalia. an ideology that I call “Economic Fundamentalism”. it is not difficult to say that the life of a human being begins immediately after the formation of the zygote (conception) and any loss after that is the loss of human life. 10 years. 50 years. 5 years. There have been attempts by certain quarters to calculate life expectancy after the infant age. Other life expectancies should better be known as specific life expectancies. Thus the definition includes consideration of infant mortality rate but excludes consideration of foetal mortality rate. For a medical scientist. but it is almost nearly as good in top Muslim countries. They would not then have to face the stigma caused by their positioning very low in the table of life expectancy. 20 years. nutrition and medical knowledge but excludes growing rate of induced abortions. and therefore it is they who have decided the definition of life expectancy. and with the help of abortion rates in different countries or regions. I have derived the life expectancies at the time of conception. the societies of the so-called developed world. say 5. When we examine the statistics in accordance with both definitions. which are very well known. The reasons include sanitation. . The Life Expectancy at birth is good in most Werstern Countries. Obviously this has much more to do with politics of economics than with health sciences. Exclusion of foetal mortality rate would obviously help the cause of the countries and societies that have very high ratios of abortion. Obviously such a change in the definition would suit the countries and societies having high Infant mortality rates. In my pa[er I have collected the statistics of Life Expectancies at birth. the life expectancy at birth is more than 70 and it is more than 75 in 5 countries. I have introduced the concept of life expectancy after conception.theory of Nature’s Sustained Preference for Human beings in his paper on Life Expectancy.

70 39.70. which is ranked 1 in the table (according to the current definitions). 38.51 and its rank goes down from first to 48th. China 97.7 65.5 to 22. Russia L/e(birth) 78. 22.both the victims of continued foreign interventions.94 22.2 to 50. a slide from 38th rank to 74th. a slide from 137th rank to 159th. France (metropolitan) 159. The life expectancy of Australia goes down from 81. life expectancy is among the lowest.5 65r TLE (At 50. 137. United States 94. Some of the results are eye openers for the champions of “development”: The life expectancy of Japan. United Kingdom 135.4 to 47. both at birth and at conception. The life expectancy of Sweden goes down from 80.92.2 to 47.4 80. a slide from 5th rank to 102nd.18 47. a slide from 7th rank to 156th.24.5 Abortion Ratio 34. a slide from 22nd rank to 97th. The life expectancy of the US goes down from 78. The Life Expectancy.9 34r 39.2 73 79. of top Muslim countries is better than countries like Russia. The life expectancy of the UK goes down from 79. Here is the break-up of the relative positions of the five big powers: New Old Country conception) Rank Rank 74.92 Here is the break up of 25 leading Muslim countries: New Old Country L/e(birth) Abortion TLE (At conception) .90. The Life Expectancy at Conception is extremely low in most Western countries in comparison to most Muslim countries.6 to 54. 10. 2. 4.9 to 25. 82.4 50.90 48. China and India. The life expectancy of Russia goes down from 65.09. goes down from 82. 3.

1 72. 36.6 78.10 54. 14.8 77. Bangladesh 145. Kuwait 54.71 53.96 62. Turkmenistan 74 73. 44. Azerbaijan 126.56 51. Oman 33. 47.5 74. 65. 72.44 55.01 63. Algeria 53.57 53. 24. Mauritania 136.8 71 72. 50. This will not also be acceptable to the corporate world in general for which the importance of young women is much more than their foetuses. 33.35 55.51 55.2 67 64. 9. 34.3 71. 30. Kazakhstan 141. The change of course will not be acceptable to the feminists for whom the reproductive rights of women are more important than the right of human foetuses to live and get born. Lebanon 98. Morocco 41.7 71.2 Ratio 12r 12r 14r 12r 14r 20r 12r 12r 20r 20r 20 20 18r 20r 20r 20 28r 18r 18r 18r 15r 18r 28r 18r 18r 65.5 67. Iran 89.12 65.82 It is clear from the statistics and their analysis that life expectancy is being defined in a certain way to give a false impression of “development”. 38. 11. It can be argued that high abortion rate is helping the cause of the “developed” countries in two ways: (1) manoeuvring of statistics.1 63.5 72 71.42 52. Bahrain 69.6 74.2 65. glamour and entertainment industry in . Pregnancies are big impediments in the use of women in all types of industries in general and sex.3 75.22 58.03 65. and (2) Pressuring the Nature. 32. (1) Manoeuvring the statistics The differences in the life expectancies of different countries and regions undergo a sea change if the starting point of life is changed from birth to conception.Rank Rank 7.76 57. 15. 46. Libya 73.24 58. Syria 86. 55. Qatar 93. 10. 8. Jordan 95.08 60.28 58. Saudi Arabia 109.74 62.1 67. Brunei 124. Tunisia 55.00 57. United Arab Emirates 106.9 75. Pakistan 66. Egypt 107. 13.94 54. 43. Turkey 43.48 59.50 62.2 64.6 75. 62. 17. Malaysia 142.2 77.6 72.65 62. 42. Uzbekistan 127.62 63.

We all know the biological principles of Natural Selection and survival of the fittest. Nature can react in several ways: . Low life expectancies on the basis of a definition of LE at conception (TLE) would create an enormous pressure on social institutions to fight the menace of abortion. and thus show to the world the success of heir socio-economic model. This is bound to have a direct depressing effect on almost all the industries.particular. the total weight of the rest will tend to go low. Pressurising the Nature: Theory of Nature’s ever increasing preference for humans Abortion is not only being used to statistically create a mirage of high development and life expectancy but is also being used to pressurise the Nature to increase the age of those who survive the pills or knives in the wombs. 2. These principles can be extended further to conclude that Nature has not only helped in the evolution of more advanced living beings from the less advanced ones but also prefers to have a bigger and bigger population of the most advanced living being. Nature of course tries to convert dead organic matter into living matter as soon as possible. Second. it helps their socio-economic model based on economic fundamentalism and market economics. medical fraternity and health organisations also maintain a criminal silence on the issue because induced abortions form a significant part of the turnover in the health industry. which will be reflected either in the decrease of the population of that species or the decrease in average weight or in the lowering of the average age. So if the total weight of a certain species goes up. If a large population of humans of any age is killed. which has willy-nilly become a big supporter of the current socioeconomic model. Through the selection of a specific definition of life expectancy. they are able to give false impression of high life expectancy in their countries. Fourth. with the passage of time. The total organic matter that forms or can form living beings is to remain constant. the Homo sapiens. as women of the reproductive age group play a highly important role in the “growth” of these industries. it helps them in diverting the attention from high abortion rates and the issues of humanity attached to them. this helps their rankings not only in the lists of the life expectancy but also in the overall Human Development Index. Third. the developed world and their socioeconomic forces achieve several objectives: First.

its first preference will be to decrease the number of other animals and their total weights and to transfer that weight to human beings so that the growth of the human population can be maintained. The increase in life expectancy (at birth) in Western countries is like banishing the poor half from the country and then claiming that the per capita of the country has gone high. .First. This proves the Nature’s ever increasing preference for human beings. This is particularly true because of the lower growth rate of “developed” countries. The current world average will come to about 50 if TLE is taken into account. This is being helped by their better nutritional standards and better medical care. the transfer of the phenomena would have occurred in other parts of the world. the life expectancy of the remaining population will increase. If life expectancy at birth is high. The average age as well as weight of those who survive abortions is increasing. this transition of the organic matter from other living beings to human beings has been steadily taking place since the evolution of human beings. The continuous increase in the life expectancy at birth with continuous decrease in life expectancy after conception is a dangerous trend as it indicates a growing loss of productive population. What we are witnessing in the “developed” countries is the result of the second and third phenomena. The best thing about Muslim countries is that they have maintained higher life expectancy at birth despite higher growth rate and a high life expectancy after conception. ultimately the population/average weight of animals will increase. The average weight can also be assumed to be much higher. high life expectancy after conception with a good life expectancy at birth is a very welcome situation. if there is a hurdle in the expanding of the population by way of new births. If these two were missing. Third. it can also increase the average weight of human beings. Why Life Expectancy at Conception is a better criterion The life expectancy at birth gives a false impression about the longevity of a useful and productive life. On the other hand. Fourth. it normally indicates that the ratio of people in the older age group with those in the productive age group is on the higher side. as it indicates a much more useful combination of the old and the young. The net conclusion is that much greater percentage of organic matter is owned by human beings now than any time in the past. if it has no option left. Second.

Western countries will continue to have bigger and bigger number of dependents. His yet-to-be-published works include “Scientific & Social Principles based on Qur’an” and “Westernism: the Ideology of Hegemony”. We will see later how Islamic system of Halal and Haram increases the life expectancy of its followers. sentiments and desires……. “The Essence of the Divine Verses”. This is despite the fact that the health infrastructure in Muslim countries is not as excellent as in Western countries. Even from the commonly followed definition of life expectancy it is on the higher side. If the trend of the current replacement of generation with another generation continues. To continue * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman. Australia. “Rediscovering the Universe”. Muslims Civilised in the World – 16 Most Education -. Azerbaijan and Turkmenistan having about 99 pc literacy rate and ranked . to enhance market potential by innovative tactics and to cash in on people’s susceptibilities.The Western countries on the other hand are in a despicable situation. It can be seen that the literacy rates in the Muslim countries is generally very good with Kazakhstan. but with the changed definition. “The Killer Sex”. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”. to push one’s own interests.The education. The high life expectancy at birth as well as at conception along with a higher growth rate indicates that the system in Islamic countries.com. International Centre for Applied Islamics. is much more health friendly than in Western countries. Muslims & the World” and Director PEACE. trains how best to infatuate others. Tajikistan. In conclusion The overall Life Expectancy of Muslims is very high. He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo. leanings. It can be seen that the True Life Expectancy of top 25 Muslim countries is more than those of all the big powers. and Chief Editor. with Islamic prohibitions and permissions. “Islam. Muslims Most Civilised – 16: Education Despite shortcomings. to keep the seamier side covered. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”. which are naturally health-protective. they beat almost all the fancied nations of the world including the big powers and countries like Japan. Canada and Singapore. in effect.

customers. Iran and Oman have the percentage of more than 80…. Uzbekistan. Brunei Darussalam. Palestinian Authority. United Arab Emirates have all a literacy rate of more than 90. Saudi Arabia. which has a better percentage than almost every country in the list… A 2010 report by Canadian research firm Science-Metrix has put Iran in the top rank globally in terms of growth in scientific productivity with a 14. Qatar. revenue in Muslim countries than others) Extremely high Extremely low Extremely high Low High Low High Almost as High In most countries Much Lower Much higher . The same is true with Iran. The per population number of secondary school students in Indonesia is better than the United States and almost as good as India. Turkey. Jordan. Indonesia.4 growth index followed by South Korea with a 9. Malaysia. Bahrain.ahead of the US and UK. Lebanon. -- Dr Javed Jamil* Table of Comparison of Criteria of Civilization (Studied till now) Criteria Murder Rate Rapes Incarceration Rate Killings in Wars Terrorism/counter-terrorism Children born out of wedlock Abortions (Induced) Western World Muslim World Divorce Rate Children with Single Parents Sexual abuse of children Commercial Sexual abuse Institutionalized Homosexuality Prostitution & Pornography Promiscuity Alcohol consumption and effects Gambling revenues and effects Life Expectancy at birth Life Expectancy at conception Extremely High Extremely Low Extremely High Extremely Low Extremely High Extremely Low Extremely High Extremely Low Hardly 4000 More than 1 million Extremely High (30-53%) Rare Extremely High (25-50%) Extremely Low Extremely High (25-50%) Low (1-12%) Extremely High Low High Much Lower High Negligible Growing in popularity Unknown Socially & Legally sanctioned Not sanctioned Socially & Legally sanctioned Not sanctioned (Much lower in terms of prostitutes. Bosnia and Herzegovina. Kuwait.8 growth index. Syria.[126] Iran's growth rate in science and technology is 11 times more than the average growth of the world's output in 2009 and in terms of total output per year. Libya.

The prophets and sages have always been marshalling the people with invaluable instructions for betterment in life. But as will be seen below that the difference is not as high as many believe and propagate and Muslim countries are fast catching up. it has indeed become indispensable for every man and woman. has been regarded as precious by men. Before the emergence of economic fundamentalism in all the affairs of society. education served as a means to build personality in terms of morals and character. Its goal was to develop a penchant for what is . In the ancient times. the educational achievements. since antiquity. Algebra. It has ceased to be confined to the elite and now attracts the urban and the rural people alike. Then emerged subjects like Astronomy. Greece. specialized surgeries and Nuclear Physics. Various civilizations that flourished thousands of years back in different parts of the world had prospered only due to the commanding presence of knowledgeable and talented persons in their constituent population. Egypt. that many might believe would tilt the balance in favour of Western countries. With the march of time. Astrophysics. But an educated person has almost always enjoyed a status embellished with dignity. honour and eminence. Mathematics and Medicine ware already present in the medieval period in inchoate or developing stages. computer Sciences. first the Muslims of Arab and then the Christians of Europe and America have given tremendous impetus to educational pursuits. Physics. has not only grown. This is true to some extent that in terms of scientific and technological knowledge. irrespective of the geographical area of the earth they belong to. And the list is steadily lengthening. Knowledge.We will now discuss a criterion. if the majority of them had not been literate in the sense that they could not peruse and scribble their ability to admire knowledge was outstanding. Genetics. Even. which is meant to make people earn their livelihood within the limits imposed by the economic tyrants and not to make their lives morally more correct. history and philosophy. and what are the impact of the western model of education. Philosophy. China and Babylon had made gigantic efforts in the fields like mathematics. Muslims lag behind the West in a substantial way. India. let us first discuss what education has come to mean in the modern world. The modern times have introduced hundreds of ramifications including Evolution. Biology and Anatomy. the importance of gaining knowledge in a systematic manner. that is education. Theology. In the recent past. Chemistry. The standard of education has varied from time to time and from area to area. more peaceful and healthier. But before discussing the statistics. The statistics would in fact emerge as a pleasant surprise even for those who feel bad about the current scenario. ethics. All the branches of education are multiplying rapidly.

who always used to scheme how to loot and kill others. people were always keen to help them. diehard apostates and perverts would exhibit strong will to undergo transformation following a solitary contact with them. The influence of education was also discernible in the attitude of common people towards the weak. They realized pretty well that the school days had the biggest impact on the mind-set of the students. philosophers. The pupils were trained by the teacher so as to prepare them to indefatigably instruct and help others to the best of their abilities. Many of them would labor day and night to serve others. For most of the learned. money was at the most a secondary consideration. The students would be severely punished by the teachers at their slightest foibles and yet their love and respect of the students for them would never get diluted. They would not compromise a rudder even when death stared at them or starvation threatened their survival. and a person. their savage ribaldry would evaporate. it used to inculcate a sense of self-righteousness. and once their propinquity matured. sacrifice and service. Their faith in the Creator. Many of them displayed indomitable courage in the face of compelling circumstances and led crusades against the evils prevailing in their times. suppression and exploitation. would imbue them with astounding tolerance and inscrutable endurance and they would not be perturbed or crestfallen in the face of direct challenges. The rising popularity of education in the . would be prepared to sacrifice all his physical and material belongings for the sake of mankind. physicians. he was expected to be inexorable against the barricades of worldly desires. they of course had to face severe persecution at the hands of the perpetrators of injustice. riposte would be extremely difficult. So much was the charisma of their untainted character that even the hardened criminals. The more educated a person the more he was supposed to be honest. or in their own conscience. they would prefer to kiss martyrdom rather than embrace worldly glory.good and aversion for what is bad for society and oneself. truthful and imprudent. their primary aim used to be to disseminate information and to support the needy. What they looked for and gained in bargain was neither the coins and gifts nor luxuries of life but self-satisfaction and dignified status in society. writers and poets. The teacher-taught relationship used to have a healthy sentimental colour. the poor and the deprived. An environment in school and colleges that focuses on character-building and inculcates ideas of simple living in the minds of the grooming boys and girls was but an absurdity in the eyes of the economic fundamentalists. there was no mala fide intention behind their act and they were genuinely interested in reforming and civilising them. The students knew that if the teachers beat them with cane.

different routes of progress in the march of economic fundamentalism were also imposed on schools and colleges. The only form of male-female relationship that was projected was love-affair. . these had very little commercial prospects. Subjects like History. Second. So. they establish their own factories or companies. The modern liberal social values have been successively introduced into schools and colleges. beauty care. Thus the education that in the past had a distinct egalitarian touch and was not necessarily linked with financial objectives has now become vastly commercialized. management and technology. the prospects of getting lucrative jobs considerably enhance. hotel management. are understandably prospering. they inculcate sheer commercialism. The goal of education having been incarcerated to finances.masses further strengthened their resolve to hijack it. Their game-plan had two basic components. their choice usually depending upon the economic future expected. First. brother-sister and father-daughter relationship. they had an eye on the prospects of education which could yield a new market. Formerly. the subjects related with Economics and Commerce started entering the syllabi. the boys and girls opt for recherche courses. they wished to train the students on a specific pattern that would build their personality not as person of high morals but as skilled managers and salesmen. The moral sciences were substituted by the nature sciences. Money is the ultimate target. morals have no pecuniary prospects. at least in the immediate future. The inspiring tales of saints and reformers were replaced by exciting love legends. The boys and girls belonging to the industrial families often join courses to get acquainted with the nuances of business. the syllabus contained a sizeable quota of religious instructions and moral education. The emeritus of religion from society meant that the religious contents were steadily banished from the curriculum. The industry-related courses like fashiondesigning. the courses that lead to services giving attractive emoluments and lucrative perks are pursued by the more brilliant students. after finishing their apprenticeship. The professional courses have become bereft of any ethical contents. therefore. etc. Ethics. Sheereen and Farhad and Laila and Majnu became immensely popular among the students. Later. Theology and Civics have now become outmoded. The tone and contents of education continued to undergo steady transformation. The stories of Romeo and Juliet. The management courses are gaining in currency because by studying these courses. and excellent consumers. the emerging literature had no interest in motherson. efficient workers.

the boys and girls can be easily found gloating at one another. to push one’s own interests. cassettes and music videos. Describing how the modern education has become a hindrance in achievement of real happiness. The environment in the present day colleges and universities is consistent with the interest of industries in great many respects. leanings. not to expect more from life than it is a capable of bestowing. cheating. causing great chagrin to their minds. A life thus composed. The products of modern education are destined to become a part of the grand design of the big merchants and manufacturers who need managers. they tend to dissipate their money on video and audio recorders. Consequent on their craze for music and films. and often against their wish. to keep the seamier side covered. and having as the foundation of the whole. with a decided predominance of the active over the passive. trains how best to infatuate others. Coeducation has bred exhibitionist proclivities among students who wear costly dresses and shoes and use high priced perfumes to gain popularity among the fellow students. many and various pleasures. supervisors. This money comes from their parents.occupy no place in their scheme of things. The education. The overwhelming majority is consumed by the consumerist culture assiduously pushed by the economic fundamentalists. business executive or officer. It is hardly surprising therefore that the modern educated class experiences a feeling of neither any reluctance before nor any compunction after lying. Hardly a minuscule percentage of university and degree college students develop academic brilliance. to enhance market potential by innovative tactics and to cash in on people’s susceptibilities. these have. bribing (or getting bribed) and slandering others. sentiments and desires. In university campuses. Mill says :"The happiness which they (the philosophers who thought that happiness is the end of life) meant was not a life of rapture. but moments of such. The professional courses emblazon the students with unadulterated professionalism. misinforming. become essential paraphernalia of a successful businessman. the students must receive training in their educational career befitting their requirements. to those who have been fortunate enough to obtain . sales-persons and marketing executives for their companies. in effect. in fact. this means that they must learn how to present oneself or one’s products or company so that the business can achieve big heights. in an existence made up of few and transitory pains. The 'education' only instills confidence and sophistication for pursuing their activities with perfection.

Thery need an increasing number of consumers who avail their services whatever is its cost on their personal. . Of what use is the education that does not teach the difference between what is threatening for life and peace in life and what is beneficial for them? Of what use is the education that makes people learn a false concept of freedom making them vulnerable to dangerous practices? Of what use is the education that makes people becoming employers in industries that are killing people and destroying their personal calm. There are hardly any centres for moral education. But the same is true of many of the modern universities most of which have a large number of departments and centres for subjectsother than sciences including History. They want people drowned from head to toe in addictions of all types. family and social lives.it. Religious Sciences. why are these being looked at with hatred and concern. In West. If Madrasas are teaching Arabic language. I can pose questions of a different nature altogether. languages and philosophy. They do not want righteous people caring for what is right and wrong. Philosophy and Moral Sciences. both modern and moral education are given importance in variable degrees. The present wretched education and wretched social arrangements are the only real hindrance to its being attainable by almost all". The general impression propagated through media is that Muslim countries do have only Madrasas that provide a kind of religious education which ishardly required in today’s world. Political and Social Sciences. has always appeared worthy for the name of happiness. during some considerable portion of their lives. I can understand that today’s Madrasas are meant primarily for the purpose of the religiouslearning including the Islamic Law and do not teach advanced subjects of natural. Islamic Law. Islamic History and Quranic Sciences. the education is mostly modern education. beaches. they do not need morally upright people who consume none of what is supplied to them by the market. Law. The source of concern is obviously the fact that moral education has no place in the plan of the forces of economics. And such an existence is even now the lot of many. family peace and social order? Of what use is education despite which the violence in society is increasing alarmingly? Of what purpose is the knowledge of Legal system that does not adequately punish every criminal that does not diminish violence and does not help in the establishment of a just and peaceful system? Let us now study the position of different countries from the point of view of important indicators of education. theatres and brothels? To the sheer frustration of the proponents of modern education. bars and casinos? Of what use are the teenagers that prefer to stay in their houses rather than thronging the clubs. technological and medical sciences. Islamic Theology. Of what use are the couples that enjoy their company inside their homes and not in the hotels. In Muslim countries.

4 [j] 99.[3][4] page 171 # 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 Rank 1 2 2 2 5 5 5 5 5 5 11 11 13 13 13 16 17 17 19 20 Country Georgia ˜ Cuba Estonia Latvia Barbados Slovenia Belarus Lithuania Ukraine Armenia Literacy rate [b] 100.0 .3 99.8 99.8 99.7 99.7 Kazakhstan 99.7 99.3 [j] 99.7 [l] 99.8 99.5 Russia Hungary Kyrgyzstan Poland Tonga Albania 99.7 [j] 99.6 Tajikistan Azerbaijan 99.7 99.2 99.6 99.5 99.5 Turkmenistan 99.Literacy Rate The following is the ranking of the countries in terms of literacy rate: — United Nations Development Programme Report 2009.0 99.

0 [d] Netherlands 99.0 [d] 99.0 [d] 99.21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 20 Antigua and Barbuda 99.0 [d] 99.0 [q] 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 Australia Austria Belgium Canada Czech Republic North Korea Denmark Finland France Germany Guyana Iceland Ireland Japan 99.0 [j] 99.0 [d] 99.0 [d] 99.0 [d] Luxembourg 99.0 [d] New Zealand 99.0 [d] 99.0 [d] 99.0 [d] 99.0 [d] 99.0 [d] 99.0 [d] South Korea 99.0 [d] 99.0 [d] Switzerland 99.0 [d] 99.0 [d] 99.0 [d] Norway Slovakia Sweden 99.0 [d] 99.0 [d] .

7 [l] Trinidad and Tobago 98.7 64 65 66 Chile Serbia Grenada 96.7 [l] Croatia Bulgaria Spain Uruguay 98.7 97.1 97.0 [d] Italy Samoa 98.0 97.0 [q] .9 [j] 63 Bosnia and Herzegovina 96.6 97.9 98.44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 20 20 46 47 47 47 50 51 51 53 54 55 55 57 58 59 60 60 62 United Kingdom 99.6 97.9 Saint Kitts and Nevis 97.7 98.3 97.1 [k] 97.0 [d] United States 99.5 96.3 97.0 96.4 96.9 [d] 97.8 [k] Cyprus Romania Argentina Mongolia Israel Greece Maldives Macedonia Uzbekistan 97.

6 [j] Paraguay Kuwait Singapore Fiji Thailand Panama Philippines 94.5 94.8 [q] Hong Kong 94.0 91.4 94.8 .6 [l] 94.2 Brunei Darussalam 94.9 [k] 95.7 92.4 92.4 Palestinian Authority 93.3 [p] Qatar Mexico Colombia Malta Indonesia Malaysia Seychelles 93.4 93.1 93.9 Portugal Saint Lucia 94.8 [j] 95.4 [j] 94.9 95.67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 67 67 69 70 71 71 73 74 74 76 77 77 79 80 80 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 China Costa Rica Bahamas Venezuela 95.8 92.9 91.9 [l] 94.1 92.

1 91.8 [l] .2 [l] 91.7 105 Saint Vincent and the Grenadines 88.0 Libya 86.4 Equatorial Guinea 87.4 90.0 90.8 88.0 [l] Brazil Myanmar Peru Lebanon 90.9 89.7 90.3 United Arab Emirates 90.90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 101 102 103 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 97 99 100 100 102 103 104 Zimbabwe Jordan Ecuador Sri Lanka Bolivia Suriname Vietnam 91.0 South Africa 88.0 [q] 88.0 89.0 109 Sao Tome and Principe 87.6 89.6 [j] Dominican Republic 89.1 Bahrain Turkey 88.9 110 111 112 Mauritius 87.8 [w] 90.1 [q] 106 106 106 Dominica Namibia 88.

4 124 Republic of the Congo 81.3 82.1 [q] 75.0 76.6 127 1 27 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 .9 82.1 [j] 74.04 73.1 [l] 125 126 Swaziland Vanuatu Tunisia Nicaragua Solomon Islands Cambodia Algeria Belize Comoros India Kenya 79.6 78.6 [k] 76.2 El Salvador 82.6 83.4 75.3 75.8 [l] Honduras Syria Botswana Iran Lesotho 83.1 82.0 [l] Oman 81.0 Cape Verde 83.0 Saudi Arabia 85.7 78.2 [l] 86.1 77.113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120 121 122 123 124 125 126 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120 121 122 123 Gabon Jamaica 86.

7 67.3 [j] 68.3 58.4 147 Democratic Republic of the Congo 67.1 [j] 60.0 64.7 Zambia Djibouti Laos Cameroon Angola 70.9 [aa] 9.6 [j] 67.2 72.2 148 149 150 151 152 153 154 155 156 157 Egypt Ghana Rwanda Guinea-Bissau Eritrea Haiti Sudan Burundi 5 Yemen Pakistan 66.4 65.8 158 Papua New Guinea .2 57.8 Madagascar 70.0 [l] 71.136 137 138 139 140 141 142 143 144 145 146 147 148 149 150 151 152 153 154 155 156 157 158 135 137 138 139 140 141 142 143 144 145 146 Uganda Guatemala Tanzania Nigeria Malawi 73.9 64.3 72.6 70.9 [l] 58.9 67.2 [j] 62.6 73.

159 160 161 162 163 164 165 166 167 168 169 170 171 172 173 174 175 176 177 178 159 160 161 162 163 164 165 166 Nepal Mauritania Morocco 56.6 168 169 170 171 172 173 174 175 176 176 178 Mozambique 44.8 [v] 50.7 Niger Mali 28. Tajikistan. Bosnia and .UNESCO It can be seen from the above table that the lieracy rates in the Muslim countries is generally very good with Kazakhstan.9 31.1 [ab] Côte d'Ivoire 48.9 40.5 Togo Bhutan Timor-Leste 53.5 55. Uzbekistan.5 [j] 41.2 52.6 Bangladesh 53. Azerbaijan and Turkmenistan have about 99 pc literacy rate and are ranked ahead of the US and UK.8 29.7 167 Central African Republic 48.4 Gambia Senegal Benin 42.2 Source: Wikipedia .5 Sierra Leone 38.1 Ethiopia Chad Guinea 35.5 Burkina Faso 28.8 55.7 26.

United Arab Emirates have all a lteract rate of more than 90. Jordan. Saudi Arabia.Herzegovina. Syria. Hardly any Muslim country features in the less than 50 per cent rankings. Kuwait. Spain Mexic o 1. India 8. Libya. Turkey. 1.415 5. Unite d States 5. Indonesi a 1. Malaysia.268 7. Countries with Most Universities 1. Bahrain.407 2. Indonesia. Palestinian Authority. Brunei Darussalam. Argentin a 1.758 3. Banglades h 1. Lebanon.236 . Qatar. Iran and Oman have the percentage of more than 80.705 4.341 6.

Japa n 1. Chin a 1.8.054 ▼ http://www.com/universities.062 10.aneki.html .223 9. Franc e 1.

France and China. Mexico with 10.993. China with 100. Both Bangladesh and Indonesia are ahead of Japan. These figures are obviously in sharp contrast to the recurrently propagated myth that Muslim countries have hardly any universities. Indonesia with 15.Now. China with a greater population and currently being tipped by many as the emerging Superpower has one fifth the number of universities India has.461.925 in secondary school (48% female students) 2. is sixth in ranking with almost as many universities per million population as India has. Bangladesh a poor country. this is a very interesting table.127.155 in secondary school (49% female students) 7.433.404 in secondary school (51% female students) .2 billion tops the list. India with a population of 1. Indonesia stands at 7th. Interestingly though.503 in secondary school (52% female students) 4.187 in secondary school (49% female students) 6. And what is still more interesting is the fact that two Muslim countries feature in the top 10 list. with less than one sixth of India’s population. Countries with Most Number of Secondary Students – Top 10 List 1. Russia with 12.794 in secondary school (43% female students) 3.631.431. India with 89.564. Brazil with 25. The United States with 24.934 in secondary school (49% female students) 5.

com/lifestyle/countries-with-most-number-of-universitystudents-top-10-list Now this again is an eye opener and contradicts the popular theory that Muslim countries are not interested in pursuing educational careers. But what is deplorable is the propaganda that tends to club the Muslim world as “Illiterate”.319 in secondary school (49% female students) Source: UNESCO (2007) http://www.760 in secondary school (50% female students) 9. Research Work No one can argue with the truth that the credit of the development of modern sciences goes to the West. Another interesting feature of the table is the percentage of female students. widely accepted as the forefathers of sciences.top10stop. The per population number of secondary school students in Indonesia is better than the United States and almost as good as India. The same is true with Iran. Vietnam with 9.8.201 in secondary school (50% female students) 10. which is as high as 50 pc in Iran and Bangladesh and almost there in Indonesia.942.354. The studies have in fact put Iran at the top of the scientific growth in the whole world. Bangladesh with 10.939. developed it extensively and used it as a tool for their economic and political ascendancy. The truth is that Muslim world is fast catching up in the scientific fields. The . Tehran University is known to have a significantly higher percentage of girls than boys. Three Muslim countries appear in the list of top 19 countries. Iran with 9. which has a better percentage than almost every country in the list. which benefited from the work done by Muslims.

Europe is holding its position more than most would expect. Science-Metrix.newscientist.000 papers a year in 1980 to 1. Eric Archambault.wikipedia.science-metrix.org/wiki/Science. from 450.com/30yearsPaper.http://www. Israel. http://en. Belgium. Asia as a whole surpassed North America last year.html…. and the Middle East is a region to watch. Austria or that of Norway. nuclear and particle physics and nuclear engineering. Finland..pdf) has destroyed the myth that Muslim countries are not doing anything in the fields of sciences. "Asia is catching up even more rapidly than previously thought. 2010 is looking like Iran's year.4 growth index followed by South Korea with a 9.ycountry. Commenting on the findings. A 2010 report by Canadian research firm Science-Metrix has put Iran in the top rank globally in terms of growth in scientific productivity with a 14. http://www.study by ScienceMetrix (http://www. Scientific output has grown 11 times faster in Iran than the world average.[126] Iran's growth rate in science and technology is 11 times more than the average growth of the world's output in 2009 and in terms of total output per year. Denmark.8 growth index.. A survey of the number of scientific publications listed in the Web of Science database shows that growth in the Middle East – mostly in Turkey and Iran – is nearly four times faster than the world average.. has published a detailed report (PDF) on "geopolitical shifts in knowledge creation" since 1980. Switzerland.com/article/.500. World scientific output grew steadily.nology_in_Iran.science-metrix.000 in 2009. Do you think Iran would have developed faster if it did not have anti-American anti-Zionist policies? Or do you think this growth is in response to American sanctions? Or is this growth unrelated to it? But whatever the reason. a report says: “It is being said that scientific growth in Iran has been fastest in the world. but scientifically. faster than any other country. even more than China. a data-analysis company in Montreal..com/30years-Paper. it is commendable that the country has achieved this even at the worst possible sanctions from the most powerful and most influential country in the world.pdf” . Iran has already surpassed the total scientific output of countries like Sweden." says the report's author. Publications in nuclear engineering grew 250 times faster than the world average – although medical and agricultural research also increased. Archambaut notes that Iran's publications have emphasised inorganic and nuclear chemistry.[127][128][129] Iran with a science and technology yearly growth rate of 25% is doubling its total output every three years and at this rate will reach the level of Canadian annual output in 2017. Canada.It might be the Chinese year of the tiger.

There are several Muslim countries which have a literacy rate higher than even the USA and UK. and having more universities than China. and the good thing is that they are trying to do it within the parameters of their religion. 2 countries. 6. This will be shown later. The standards of moral and religious education are certainly much higher in Muslim countries which reflects in the attitudes of the people in society with greater aversion for harmful practices like alcohol. “The Essence of the Divine Verses”. To continue * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”. and Chief Editor. and there are many countries with over 90 pc literacy rate that include several Arab countries. 8. 2. The literacy rate is generally high in Muslim countries. “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”. Muslims maybe behind Western Christians but they are not behind Christian world in general and several other prominent religious communities. Iran in fact figures at the top of the list of countries with highest growth rate in scientific researches. International Centre for Applied Islamics. What has emerged from the statistics is that: 1. In terms of students studying at secondary level too.Conclusion Amidst the widespread assumption that Muslims are not trying enough in educational pursuits it comes asa pleasant surprise that they are now doing fair enough. “The Killer Sex”. 4. 5. 3. Muslim countries are fast catching up in advanced scientific education and research with countries like Iran. Indonesia and Bangladesh appear in the list of countries with highest number of universities with Bangladesh having almost as many universities per million populations as India. Muslims are fast catching up. Turkey and Malaysia doing extremely well. gambling and promiscuity. While this remains an unchallenged truth that Westerners are the leaders in terms of modern education. “Rediscovering the Universe”. Also has . Muslims in countries like India and Pakistan need to do much more to play an effective role 7. But they need to do more to emerge as the contenders of the top position. the ranking of Muslim countries is good. Muslims & the World” and Director PEACE. “Islam.

com. - Dr Javed Jamil* Table of Comparison of Criteria of Civilization (Studied till now) Criteria Murder Rate Rapes Incarceration Rate Killings in Wars Terrorism/counter-terrorism Children born out of wedlock Abortions (Induced) Western World Extremely High Extremely High Extremely High Extremely High Hardly 4000 Extremely High (30-53%) Extremely High (25-50%) Extremely High (25-50%) Muslim World Extremely Low Extremely Low Extremely Low Extremely Low More than 1 million Rare Extremely Low Low (1-12%) Divorce Rate . Muslims Most Civilised – 17: Economic Scenario Despite shortcomings.The list shows Qatar at the top of the table with a growth rate of more than 16 and ahead of highly growing economies like China and India.“By 2025. He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo. These include Saudi Arabia and Libya…. His yet-to-be-published works include “Scientific & Social Principles based on Qur’an” and “Westernism: the Ideology of Hegemony”. …. In top 5 ranking countries.Income disparity between the richest one billion and the poorest one billion people has doubled over the last three decades and reached by now a dangerously high level of 150 times…. Turkey and Yemen on 15th. Australia.more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. There are 8 Muslim countries in the top 50 list. both Arab countries. Nigeria. Afghanistan. Turkmenistan is at 7th place. France and Germany. says a new World Bank report …They have to confidently challenge the Western Model of Economy which has brought more disaster than prosperity. UK. Western countries are not doing well. 16th. Indonesia will be among six major emerging economies to account for more than half of all global growth. Qatar and UAE whose per capita income is more than the big economies like US.. there are 2 Muslim. Muslims Civilised in the World – 17 Most Economic Scenario . 17th and 18th. Uzbekistan at 14th. Other Muslim countries are also showing good rates.

Education. abortions (all categories) 2. then discussed issues related to family life. Family: Divorces and separations. revenue in Muslim countries than others) Extremely high Extremely low Extremely high Low High Low High Almost as High In most countries Much Lower Much higher High High except in few Excellent Catching fast Not very good Very good With the series advancing. There are people who have accepted the fact that family life is not good in Western countries but have ignored the fact that I have not discussed merely about family life. 4. then issues that directly threaten human life and peaceful existence. Personal: suicides. Promiscuity. driving sense. Economic conditions The readers will agree with me that all of them are major criteria of assessment of the level of civilisation. I am enumerating below the major heads that must form part of any discussion on civilisation: 1. sexual assaults. spitting sense. domestic violence. not any particular category). which are more the parts of “Civility” rather than civilisation. then the criteria that are normally included among the definitions of “development’ like Life Expectancy. promiscuity. gambling. prostitution. In fact the series started with the criteria related to human security. 5. The criteria have been chosen on the basis of their . the debate regarding the contents is becoming increasingly heated. Children born out of wedlock. 3. customers. There are people who have pointed out towards some minor criteria (like standing in queue. Education and Economics (this part). etc). Human Development: Life Expectancy (both at birth and at conception). I have tried to be as objective and as comprehensive as possible. Security: incidence of murders (all types.Children with Single Parents Sexual abuse of children Commercial Sexual abuse Institutionalized Homosexuality Prostitution & Pornography Promiscuity Alcohol consumption and effects Gambling revenues and effects Life Expectancy at birth Life Expectancy at conception Literacy Rate Higher Education Moral/Religious Education Extremely High Low High Much Lower High Negligible Growing in popularity Unknown Socially & Legally sanctioned Not sanctioned Socially & Legally sanctioned Not sanctioned (Much lower in terms of prostitutes. issues related to single parenthood. pornography. abuse of women and children. Social peace: alcohol. killings in other parts of the world (wars).

and last but not least’ 7. To make them convinced that their duties. The adverse effects of the evils have been first described followed by international statistics showing their impact and lastly comparisons have been made mainly between the Western and Muslim World. families and society. I would in coming chapters highlight the truth that civilisation (West. I would again like to enumerate the purposes of this study which are: 1. 6. To bring Muslims out of inferiority complex in which they are being perpetually pushed by both friends and foes. To make them realise that despite their many qualities and admirable achievements at various levels. they must work for the benefit of the whole mankind. and to develop programmes and policies that lead to prosperity without evil effects. families or society. 5. To make them realise that they need not blindly follow the Western models. are not limited to the improvement of their own lot.impact on life. not in hundreds or dozens) on the peace and security of the human beings as individuals. there are still many shortcomings. 3. some of them very big. they have to find their solutions within the parameters of Islam. and that qualities like education. injustices. false and mala fide. 2. East or Muslim or as a whole) has not reached the level it should have reached. assigned by their religion. Though it is clearly emerging in the series that the claims of the Western propaganda machinery that West is more civilised and Muslims are uncivilised are blatantly misleading. To contest the claim of the Western propaganda of its being civilized and Muslims being uncivilised. 4. and it is their foremost duty to fight against the evils. To make them realise that though they must try to achieve power in all rightful ways. which they have to understand and address. Economic Scenario The world today is controlled by the Corporate. Readers are welcome to point out any other criteria that needed to be discussed. Later comparisons with other important systems like China. comfort and peace. good health and comfortable life are not the monopoly of any ideology. exploitations and disparities at every possible level. India and Russia will also be made. But these criteria should have a direct and major bearing (affecting people at least in tens of thousands. To highlight the issues that are largely buried under the carpet by the motivated interests despite their playing havoc with the peace and security of human beings as individuals. Who have advanced the ideology of economic fundamentalism to monopolise the world and all its . subjugate and control the mankind or monopolise human resources. they must never use that power to threaten.

They have industrialised sex. of course. others can only admire its beauty from a safe distance. the development of modern economy has been mainly the result of the aggressive economic fundamentalism. The economic fundamentalists have grown in power by some well-defined objectives. They have captivated the imagination of the people through the media. and gave rise to what they boastfully call New World Order. that is why I also call it Westernism. family peace. with emphasis only on economics in general at the cost of health. They have incessantly and relentlessly been trying to organise a grand farewell for religion. They have monopolised the tree of economy whose fruits and shadows are only theirs. from historical standards. They have nipped all the challenges in the buds by masterminding popular movements. Last but not the least. They have lynched ‘civilisation’. caring for their adverse impact on individual. and (b) using public money for their own business 4. To monopolise supplies through extensive advertising and friendly governmental policies that give them the right to use specific brand name 3. (d) disinformation (Without. rather rapid taking hardly a few centuries. They have relocated the entire educational set-up on the Wall Street. (b) to invest whatever they save in banks or stock market . In short.resources. The rise and growth of economic fundamentalism has been. The think-tank of the world of economic fundamentalism has taken innumerable steps to strengthen their hold. they have been busy colonising the good earth in the name of globalisation. and social order. which has been given a new incarnation. family or society) 2. They have sacrificed the goddess of justice before the eyes of Statue of Liberty. To monopolise assets and money by (a) saving their own money and converting it into long-lasting assets (that would continue to increase in value). in which they have discovered the hen that always lays golden eggs. They have taken science and technology as their mistresses who are always keen to offer their glorious best to them. They have got the attire of society redesigned so that it looks gorgeous and inviting to their eyes. (c) Fanning human desires. and on the interests of the big business in particular. To attract public money by encouraging them to (a) squander whatever they earn. They have transformed through political manoeuvres the state into their estate. To increase demands of goods and services in the market by: (a) Changing perceptions of the people. and now Bohemians are called civilised. This ideology was institutionalised by the West. which may be enumerated as follows: 1. (b) Creating false standards of life.

To pay to their employees much less than what they deserve 7. compared to 26 countries with per capita income less than $350. 5. 3. 4. The difference between Switzerland’s per capita income of $40.000. These include: 1. Misuse of the laws. Misuse of Science & Technology for commercialising human susceptibilities: Extremely dangerous. To throttle all those sectors (agricultural and small scale industry) that are doing business without the involvement of the big industries 8. weakness and need of human beings without caring for their effect on health.080 and Ethiopia’s $100 is striking. social and cultural practices to monopolise wealth by a few people within the countries and by a few countries in the world. it does not exceed . To mastermind welfare programmes that do not adversely affect their interests and/or help their cause—directly or indirectly 9. Use of science & technology for giving comforts: positive. leading to devastation of life. To commercialise every strength. occupied or invaded. (World Development Report 1999) • Statistics also show that 13 economies have per capita income exceeding $20. Misuse of science & technology for hegemonic activities: Extremely dangerous leading to huge destruction of life and property in the countries which they attacked. Development of Science & Technology: Positive 2. To neutralise whatever they have to part with either as taxes or interests to financial agencies by regularly increasing prices 6. Indeed the gap between the affluent and deprived economies in the global economy is so great that if one were to add the per capita GNP of 50 Least Development Countries (LDC).5. (Again negative) This among other adverse effects at health and social level has also led to agonising economic disparities. family peace and social order within their own countries and the countries that completely or partially adopted Western concepts. family or society Positives and Negatives of Modern Economy It can be safely concluded that the rise of West as the leaders of the world has become possible due to several positive and several negative actions taken by them at various levels. to say the least. Some of the statistics on economic disparity are as under: • Recent figures show that the per capita income of the highest income country is 400 times greater than that of the lowest income country.

But what about the developing world where 1. education. can global markets close down further? And yet this is precisely what is happening.org/40/1/humandevelopment.org/40/1/humandevelopment. safe drinking water and nutritional programmes. For instance. primary health care. This adds up to over 700 million human beings.2 billion people barely survive below an absolute poverty line of about $400? The rich nations can spare only one-third of 1% of GNP for official development assistance. adding to the reverse transfer of around $50 billion a year from the commercial banks.pdf) • Less than 7% of global aid is spent on human priority concerns of basic • Even mighty international institutions like the World Bank and the IMF are now taking more money out of the developing world than they are putting in. and 87% below $2 a day. The OECD nations have become more protectionist in the last decade at a time when additional export surpluses are likely to emerge from the liberalising markets of developing countries and the former socialist bloc.pdf) • It is estimated that 28% of the total net wealth is held by the richest 2% of families in the U. (World Development Report 1999) • 47% of the population of the second most populous nation on earth lives under the international poverty line of $1 a day. The ratio between the average income of the top 5% in the world to the bottom 5% increased from 78 to 1 in 1988 to 114 to 1 in 1993 (Milanovic 1999). if India follows the path of South Korea. the richest 1% of people in the world receives as much as the bottom 57%. (hdrnet.half of the per capita income of one of the developed countries.org/40/1/humandevelopment. the closest approximation to an international social safety net. (This is surely much more than the internal economic disparities of the developed and developing nations.pdf) . (World Development Report 1999) • Currently.org/40/1/humandevelopment.pdf) • The report raises some questions: ”As national markets open up. from New Delhi to Rio. from Warsaw to Moscow. family planning.” (hdrnet. • The top 10% holds 57% of the net wealth. it will have at least $60 billion of additional exports to offer to the world markets each year. 9 times in USA and 26 times (the highest) in Brazil.) (hdrnet. 6 times in Germany. (hdrnet. • Income disparity between the richest one billion and the poorest one billion people has doubled over the last three decades and reached by now a dangerously high level of 150 times.. The income disparity between the richest 20% and the poorest 20% of the people within nations is far smaller 5 times in Sweden.S.

But now they are being challenged on many fronts with more and more countries and regions joining the race through use of different strategies suiting their respective conditions.a 33% decline in 20 years (Haughton and Schwoyer 88). quoting 1983 Federal Reserve Board figures). West has gained enormous economic power in the last century. In 1983.000. The ratio of the compensation of CEOs to the average worker in 1974 was 35 to 1. 54% of the total net financial assets were held by 2% of all families.htm ) • • During 1983 to 1992.590 48. that group had 3.justpeace.• If homes and other real estate are excluded. the lowest quintile had 5. (www. the top 1% of households’ net worth increased from 34% to 42% of all household wealth.444 76. (www. the bottom 80% dropped from 18% to 15% (the top 20% in 1989 controlled 85% of all household wealth).5% of the national income. whose annual income is over $125. Eighty-six percent of these assets were held by the top 10% of all families (US Bishops Economic Justice 183.284 . • In 1970.168 67.7% -. those.org/structures/squeeze.147 55.org/structures/squeeze. in 1990. Muslim countries are also catching fast. now it is 150 to 1. • A survey of 26 industrialised nations (the Luxembourg Income Study) found that the gap between the wealthiest 10% and the poorest 10% is greater in the United States than any other country except Russia (Wallechinsky).717 56.875 47.246 59.htm ) Comparative situation There is no challenging the fact that helped by their political and military adventurism at the international level.justpeace. the concentration of ownership of financial wealth is even more glaring.832 84. The list of fastest developing countries shows a mixed trend: Per Capita Income by Country World Bank (2009)[2] CIA World Factbook (2000-2010)[3] Rank 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 Country Luxembourg Norway Qatar Switzerland United Arab Emirates Denmark Australia Sweden United States US$ 108.

657 18.145 31.836 14.689 44.172 46.849 12.820 42.996 16.591 31.10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 — 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 Netherlands Canada Ireland Austria Finland Singapore Japan Belgium France Germany Iceland Kuwait United Kingdom Italy New Zealand Hong Kong Brunei Spain Israel Cyprus Greece Slovenia Bahamas.326 13.720 12.639 28.559 20.033 10.630 41.300 11.489 43.987 44.879 21.104 14.239 30.475 19. The Portugal South Korea Bahrain Malta Oman Taiwan (Republic of China) Czech Republic Saudi Arabia Trinidad and Tobago[4] Slovakia Estonia Barbados Croatia Hungary Antigua and Barbuda Poland Uruguay Chile Libya Lithuania Equatorial Guinea[5] Brazil Latvia 47.314 11.288 16.044 11.879 12.117 42.215 45.816 10.237 27.631 39.458 18.591 20.746 18.695 .412 36.753 16.059 32.998 11.026 36.686 28.302 23.706 21.019 40.828 11.120 34.

218 Argentina 9.975 Grenada 6.939 El Salvador 3.200 Belize 4.724 Malaysia 8.334 Colombia 6.167 Jamaica 5.039 Thailand 4.652 Serbia 5.423 Costa Rica 7.228 Peru 5.437 Turkey 10.668 Namibia 5.172 Dominica 5.500 Angola 4.319 Tunisia 4.273 Montenegro[4] 6.566 World 9.627 Mauritius 7.841 Belarus 5.960 Saint Kitts and Nevis 9.701 .399 Lebanon 10.431 China.542 South Africa 7.138 Kazakhstan 8.593 Panama 7.593 Romania 7.008 Maldives 5.022 Azerbaijan 6.843 Botswana 7.883 Gabon 8. Republic of 4.543 Bulgaria 6.992 Iran 4.55 56 57 58 59 60 61 — 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 85 86 87 88 89 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 Seychelles 10.741 Jordan 4.159 Ecuador 3.158 Suriname 6. People's Republic of 4.435 Macedonia.682 Russia 10.044 Venezuela 9.478 Algeria 4.382 Bosnia and Herzegovina 4.636 Mexico 9.800 Saint Lucia 5.233 Saint Vincent and & Grenades 5.984 Turkmenistan 3.

658 2.888 2.265 1.435 2.282 1.157 3.896 2.479 1.518 3.858 1.983 2.978 1.050 1.886 2.036 .488 1.312 1.127 1.000 2.564 2.200 3.789 2.061 3.846 2.518 3.101 102 103 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120 121 122 123 124 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 136 137 138 139 140 141 142 143 144 145 146 Albania Tonga Fiji Morocco Tuvalu[4] Cape Verde Kosovo[4] Swaziland Indonesia Ukraine Congo.101 1.221 1.896 2.183 1. Republic of the Vanuatu Samoa[4] Guatemala Paraguay Syria Guyana Armenia Egypt Georgia Iraq Sri Lanka Mongolia Honduras Philippines Bhutan Bolivia Sudan Moldova Papua New Guinea Kiribati Nigeria Djibouti Uzbekistan Solomon Islands Ghana Yemen India Zambia Mauritania São Tomé and Príncipe Vietnam Nicaragua Cameroon Pakistan Côte d'Ivoire 3.174 1.086 3.340 1.007 1.383 1.227 2.380 1.015 3.389 1.016 2.195 1.877 2.677 3.868 2.249 3.630 1.705 1.

. France and Germany.147 Laos 984 148 Senegal 981 149 Kyrgyzstan 864 150 Lesotho 837 151 Cambodia 814 152 Kenya 809 153 Comoros 802 154 Chad 768 155 Tajikistan 741 156 Burma 702 157 Mali 692 158 Benin 689 159 Haiti 673 160 Bangladesh 638 161 Gambia. The 617 162 Burkina Faso 598 163 Zimbabwe 594 164 Timor-Leste 588 165 Rwanda 562 166 Nepal 562 167 Tanzania 548 168 Afghanistan 517 169 Guinea-Bissau 509 170 Uganda 501 171 Togo 459 172 Mozambique 458 173 Guinea 448 174 Central African Republic 436 175 Eritrea 398 176 Madagascar 392 177 Niger 381 178 Ethiopia 350 179 Sierra Leone 326 180 Malawi 322 181 Liberia 226 182 Congo. Australia. both Arab countries. Democratic Republic of the 186 183 Burundi 180 (Report appearing on wikipedia) Now the above list shows that 1. Qatar and UAE whose per capita income is more than the big economies like US. In top 5 ranking countries. there are 2 Muslim. UK.

0 55.4 64.7 60.7 57. Indonesia.0 64.2 2.9 61.6 52.3 59. Malaysia.1 60. Colombia 9.9 60. South Africa 7.2 50. Tajikistan. Guinea-Bissau 12.7 .7 60. Brazil 5.1 56. Honduras 11. Lebanon. There are 8 Muslim countries in the top 50 list. Swaziland 4.1 2.4 56. Turkey. Bangladesh and Afghanistan. Papua New Guinea 20. Burkina Faso 15. 3.0 2.2 52. Kuwait.1% 2.1 63. El Salvador 19. Mexico 16.4 57. all Muslim countries have over capita income more than India.1 56.4% 65. which is largely regarded as one of the emerging economic powers of the world.3 56.3 4. Nigeria Gini Lowest Highest index 20% 20% 62.2 56.4 3. Hong Kong.3 2.5 4. Saudi Arabia.3 4.8 3.6 60. Except Pakistan.3 2. 4. The following two lists compare the countries with maximum and minimum disparities: Countries with greatest inequality Countries with greatest inequality 1. Chile 10.7 56. Central African Republic 3.6 57.2 2.9 60.9 1. China 17.4 56.1 53.9 50. Kyrgyzstan.6 3. Egypt.9 61.5 55. Guatemala 14. Syria and Libya have good per capita incomes.4 63.8 60.8 4. Nicaragua 6.0 59.5 3.6 64.6 1.8 55.1 52. Most of the major Muslim countries including Iran. Zambia 17. Lesotho 13. Paraguay 8.9 3.3 60.0 3.2. Sierra Leone 2.3 57.7 2.4 58. These include Saudi Arabia and Libya.

9 29.7 24.1 56.8 8. Slovenia 14.8 35.5 35.8 36.1 8.4 26.0 39.0 37.7 53.4 4.3 28.8 53. Czech Republic 8. Ukraine 19.6 10. Venezuela 26. Belgium 15. Bulgaria 11. Slovakia 2. Gambia 24.0 29.0 11. Croatia 17.0 9.7 8.2 50.7 24.0 9.8 9.5 47. Japan 6.9 25.2 54.2 31.9% 11.4 24. Norway 10. Hungary 4.7 28.4 28. Niger 23.3 55.0 4. Luxembourg 12.8 36.4% 33.1 38.5 50.7 52.9 28. Egypt 15.7 34. Zimbabwe 25. Malaysia 27.3 Countries with greatest equality Countries with Gini Lowest Highest greatest equality Index 20% 20% 1.7 10.2 48.6 2. Sweden 7. Germany 19.3 37.8 26. Rwanda 17.3 10.6 10.1 53.4 4.5 21.5 50. Russia 28.7 48. Dominican Republic 50.9 35.4 3.3 53.6 4.2 53.3 34.5 36. Finland 9.0 4.7 3.21.0 25.6 25. Italy 13.3 9.5 . Belarus 3.5 49.8 8.5 35.9 27.4 8.7 9.1 49.4 10.6 5.6 4. Denmark 5.7 47.4 25.3 39.8 38.1 9. Mali 21. Panama 29.4 34. Cameroon 30.7 37.0 30.3 55.6 9.

7 41.3 40.3 38. Here is the list of most growing countries according to International Monetary Fund: Rank 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 Country Qatar Paraguay Singapore Taiwan India People's Republic of China Turkmenistan Argentina Sri Lanka Rate 16.365 10.270 14. the richest 20% receives 46.5 7.7 32.3 39. the UK.272 15. with 0 indicating perfect equality and 100 indicating absolute inequality. The growth in most Western countries has slowed considerably and the growth has picked up in many non-Western countries including the Muslim world.0 39.3 39.1 NOTE: Countries are ranked according to the Gini index (or coefficient).1 40. Austria 21. France. Romania 22.1 39. Netherlands 31.3 40.0 31. The list has several Western countries but the heavyweights like the US. Indonesia 27.4 32. Poland 26.8 on the Gini index—the poorest 20% of its population receives 5.5 41. Lithuania 29. (The U.5 7. the situation is changing fast.2% of income. Egypt. Latvia 27.8 7.5 31.823 10. Australia and Canada are missing.471 10.com/ipa/A0908770. a measure of income inequality within a country. http://www.5 32. South 25. Pakistan 23.6 7.html#ixzz1Psga7n1F This list includes three Muslim countries. rates 40. Growing Economies Now while it is true that currently the Western countries are the economic giants.5 7.) Source: World Development Index 2002. Canada 24.0 7.8 9.20.5 7.161 9.222 9.4%. Pakistan and Indonesia.2 31.9 8.infoplease. Spain 30.6 31.300 9.6 31.1 31. The World Bank. A country's Gini rating is between 0 and 100.6 6. Obviously these countries have high disparities. Korea.4 32.S.134 .3 40.0 9.

000 6.227 8.500 6.500 7.008 7.731 6.500 8. Republic of Zimbabwe Peru Botswana Uzbekistan Uruguay Nigeria Afghanistan Turkey Yemen Ethiopia Maldives Thailand Dominican Republic Laos Zambia Philippines Belarus Niger Panama Lebanon Brazil Democratic Republic of Congo Malaysia Papua New Guinea Mozambique Kazakhstan Moldova Hong Kong Vietnam Bhutan Malawi Rwanda Tajikistan Tanzania Georgia Seychelles Mongolia South Korea Indonesia Timor-Leste Bangladesh 9.006 8.245 7.030 7.377 6.803 7.023 .10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 Congo.784 6.140 6.602 6.562 8.500 6.090 9.751 7.009 7.236 6.900 6.490 7.747 7.050 6.795 8.969 7.468 8.530 7.505 7.156 7.601 7.500 6.200 8.600 7.105 6.394 8.110 6.600 7.016 8.812 6.

182 5.730 5.021 4.536 5.000 4.172 4.086 4.097 4.460 4.164 4.055 5.950 4.379 4.010 3.805 5.955 .692 5.187 4.147 5.308 4.578 4.260 5.210 4.423 4.244 4.035 4.262 5.067 5.518 5.52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90 91 92 93 Cambodia Burkina Faso Ghana The Gambia Gabon Solomon Islands Sweden Mexico Cape Verde Myanmar Chile Uganda Egypt Liberia Sudan Chad Azerbaijan Kenya Sierra Leone Pakistan Mauritania Israel Nepal Djibouti São Tomé and Príncipe Mali Nicaragua Suriname Namibia Colombia Senegal Ukraine Oman Bolivia Costa Rica Libya Brunei Bahrain Mauritius Slovak Republic Kosovo Russia 6.480 4.500 4.566 5.792 4.022 5.510 4.606 4.214 4.735 5.983 4.410 5.662 4.147 5.

600 2.500 3.318 2.452 2.986 1.122 3.552 2.94 95 96 97 98 99 100 101 102 103 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120 121 122 123 124 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 Japan Burundi Poland Saudi Arabia Tunisia Malta Guyana Germany Albania Guinea-Bissau Togo Luxembourg Algeria Central African Republic Syrian Arab Republic United Arab Emirates Ecuador Morocco Finland Estonia Jordan Canada Cameroon United States South Africa Honduras Australia Guatemala Armenia Ivory Coast Switzerland Benin Lesotho Czech Republic Vanuatu Eritrea Comoros Denmark Belize Swaziland Belgium Kuwait 3.973 1.444 2.409 3.229 3.504 3.076 2.473 3.333 3.747 2.233 3.817 3.850 3.773 2.834 2.784 2.105 3.194 2.150 3.966 .744 3.634 3.071 3.568 2.200 3.390 3.093 3.650 3.140 2.693 3.300 3.615 2.245 2.938 3.000 1.000 2.

398 1.937 1.500 -0.128 -1.746 0.844 0.610 1.447 0.800 0.029 0.518 1.330 1.147 -0.267 -1.373 -1.406 -1.358 -1.748 1.842 0.296 1.338 0.700 0.344 -0.023 -0.041 -1.041 1.486 1.800 1.078 1.818 -1.500 0.200 1.500 .251 1.101 0.762 1.136 137 138 139 140 141 142 143 144 145 146 147 148 149 150 151 152 153 154 155 156 157 158 159 160 161 162 163 164 165 166 167 168 169 170 171 172 173 174 175 176 177 Austria Guinea Kiribati Serbia Netherlands Angola New Zealand France Portugal Lithuania Italy United Kingdom Hungary Slovenia Montenegro Cyprus Iran Dominica Iraq Saint Lucia Bosnia and Herzegovina El Salvador Macedonia The Bahamas Norway Tonga Tuvalu Bulgaria Fiji Trinidad and Tobago Samoa Spain Latvia Barbados Equatorial Guinea Jamaica Romania Kyrgyzstan Ireland Croatia Grenada Saint Kitts and Nevis 1.961 1.042 -0.199 0.150 0.970 0.210 1.

Brazil and Russia to become the world's biggest economy in 2050. http://www.905 Madagascar -1.com/world-top-ten/world-top-ten-fastest-growing-economies-map.2% annually. 9. 8. Afghanistan. 16th. Europe dominates Buiter's list of the slowest growing countries. at 2. “10 Decrepit Countries That Will Never Boom Again”.5% annually. Uzbekistan at 14th. "But growth will be far from uniform. Nigeria. Turkey and Yemen on 15th.9% Belgium 1. (*India also makes the top ten. Other Muslim countries are also showing good rates. outperfoming China.com/fastestgrowing-economies-2011-2) Here is the list of 10 slowest growing countries: 10. India and Iraq will be the fastest growing countries from now until 2050. (. http://www. Lagging behind a developing Asia. Citi economist William Buiter predicts that Nigeria. Japan is the only non-European nation among the bottom ten.178 179 180 181 182 183 184 Venezuela -1.9% . according to Citi's Willem Buiter.7% in yearly growth.mapsofworld. America will grow relatively well for a developed economy.html The above list shows Qatar at the top of the table with a growth rate of more than 16 and ahead of highly growing economies like China and India." says Buiter.9% Switzerland 1. the author says: “The world GDP will explode from $73 trillion to $370 trillion in 2050.473 Antigua and Barbuda -4.com/fastest-growing-economies2011-2 In a report titled. all with over 7. America will do slightly better. 17th and 18th.0% Sweden 1.0% France 2. Turkmenistan is at 7th place. Western countries are not doing well.535 Haiti -5. This corresponds to an average real growth rate of 4. 7 6 Spain : growth rate:2.) Meanwhile Western Europe and Japan will languish at sub-2% growth.109 Greece -4.254 Iceland -3.053 http://www.businessinsider.businessinsider.983 Saint Vincent and the Grenadines -2.

(g) killing of hundreds of millions of human beings before births. “By 2025. plus Mexico.com/slowest-growing-countries-2011-2?op=1 The E7 emerging economies include the economies of Brazil. (b) extraordinary increase in social evils owing to commercialisation of human weaknesses. Other emerging economies include Brazil.5 4 3 2 1 Austria Netherlands Italy Germany Japan 1. also says that the international monetary system will likely no longer be dominated by a single currency. Indonesia will be among six major emerging economies to account for more than half of all global growth. and many others. which was first released on May 17. Several Muslim countries have per capita incomes more or comparable to Western countries.C.7% 1. Indonesia and Turkey. (f) wars caused by economic reasons resulting in deaths of hundreds of millions of people.7% 1. religion and ethics. 3. The last century has been dominated by West with several positive but many much more dangerous effects like (a) dominance of economics over sciences. Russia. and as economic power shifts. (d) extraordinary increase in crime rates due to laxity of laws. (c) Near total collapse of family system in western societies. these countries will help drive growth in lower income countries through more commercial and financial transactions.8% 1. (i) distorted concepts of human rights leading to protection of criminals and perverts.6% 1.” http://web. (h) extraordinarily destructive impact on environment.worldbank. The Muslim world leading a fight with economic development catching fast. and Russia. (j) control of governments by corporate through proxy.00.. Muslim countries are showing much healthier signs of growth than Western countries. India. .org/WBSITE/EXTERNAL/COUNTRIES/EASTASIAPACIFICEXT/INDONESIAEXTN/0. 4. which can lose their global grip within a few years.contentM DK:22938727~menuPK:224605~pagePK:2865066~piPK:2865079~theSitePK:226309. The report. According to another report.businessinsider.. 2. South Korea. India and China. says a new World Bank report. (e) extraordinary economic disparity between countries.0% http://www.html In Conclusion 1. and between people inside the countries. China. 2011 in Washington D.

Suicide is almost negligible among Muslims.. an unshakeable faith in God and Hereafter armour them with incredible patience. Muslims Civilised in the World – 18 Most Mental Health . India and Russia. - Dr Javed Jamil* Table of Comparison of Criteria of Civilization (Studied till now) . Most of the factors leading to suicides like extramarital sex. “The Essence of the Divine Verses”. “Rediscovering the Universe”.5. which helps them in facing even the most depressing situations……. and Chief Editor.com. His yet-to-be-published works include “Scientific & Social Principles based on Qur’an” and “Westernism: the Ideology of Hegemony”. gambling and sex related diseases are minimal if not totally absent in typical Islamic societies. He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo. “Islam. International Centre for Applied Islamics. Mental peace has direct relation with the level of religiosity and the kind of religion. Muslim countries need to focus more on their socioeconomic empowerment and have to find ways of greater cooperation among themselves and with countries like China. The picture would be much deadlier if attempted suicides are taken into account. Muslim nations of course again leave all other nations far behind in terms of low suicide rate. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”. Muslims & the World” and Director PEACE. This is despite the fact that they possess much better facilities and health care system to treat the emergencies of attempted suicides. which speaks highly of their mental calm as well as family peace and social equanimity. To continue * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman. alcohol.All 17 countries are typical Western countries. Added to this. “The Killer Sex”. family disintegration. 6. “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”. Muslims Most Civilised – 18: mental health & religiosity Despite shortcomings. They have to confidently challenge the Western Model of Economy which has brought more disaster than prosperity.

customers. First. high in some Suicide The other lethal outcome of human actions that gives an idea of true peace in real life is suicide. First that societal tensions in that country are high enough to make many persons believe they have no option left but to kill themselves. he must actually feel inclined to transform his motivation into reality. it means essentially two things. he must face a situation when he feels he has no option but to end his life. the ever-increasing fascination for . If suicides are common in a country. The high-stress life. The first represents the external circumstances and the second the internal response to those circumstances.Criteria Murder Rate Rapes Incarceration Rate Killings in Wars Terrorism/counter-terrorism Children born out of wedlock Abortions (Induced) Western World Muslim World Extremely High Extremely Low Extremely High Extremely Low Extremely High Extremely Low Extremely High Extremely Low Hardly 4000 More than 1 million Extremely High (30-53%) Rare Extremely High (25-50%) Extremely Low Divorce Rate Extremely High (25-50%) Low (1-12%) Children with Single Parents Extremely High Low Sexual abuse of children High Much Lower Commercial Sexual abuse High Negligible Institutionalized Homosexuality Growing in popularity Unknown Socially & Legally sanctioned Not sanctioned Prostitution & Pornography Socially & Legally sanctioned Not sanctioned (Much lower in terms of prostitutes. If a man commits suicide. Low in a few Growth Rate Income disparity low in most Mostly on higher side high to moderate in most mostly low. and second that the level of patience and contentment among the people of that country is substantially low. he is driven into that for two reasons. and second. revenue in Muslim countries than others) Promiscuity Extremely high Extremely low Alcohol consumption and effects Extremely high Low Gambling revenues and effects High Low Life Expectancy at birth High Almost as High In most countries Life Expectancy at conception Much Lower Much higher Literacy Rate High High except in few Higher Education Excellent Catching fast Moral/Religious Education Not very good Very good Per capita income high to moderate high to moderate in most.

Netherlands 14.com gives the following list of the top 17 countries in terms of the rate of suicide per annum.005% per annum for women.United States15. the free sexual life that often results in estranged relationships and broken hearts. A significantly high percentage of suicides are related to AIDS.Germany 15.Denmark 23.Sweden 21.Austria 25.Switzerland 21.8 per 100000 people 7. Nationmaster. In the US it has become the third most important cause of death among adolescents.Belgium 23.2 per 100000 people 4. A recent report by WHO states that nearly one million people take their lives every year.9 per 100000 people 5.United 11.8 per 100000 people 15.New Zealand 14. alcohol.36 per 100000 people Average .9 per 100000 people 11.0 per 100000 people 8. Country Rate 1. endurance and patience are the internal factors that are responsible for the extreme decision. The suicide rate in the USA is 0.2 per 100000 people 9. the triggering factors like alcohol and gambling and the development of some life-threatening illnesses especially related to life style are some of the external factors that compel people to commit suicides.Australia 15. Suicide levels are highest among the retired.Canada 19. If we examine the rate of the incidence of suicides we can again find that suicides are rarest in Muslim countries. unemployed. and 0.Japan 16. It is hardly surprising therefore that the incidence of suicides among adolescents and youth is on the rise. internal as well as external conditions are favourable for suicides. In most of the Western societies.02% per annum for men. urbanites. childless.2 per 100000 people 14.France 28. Absence of Faith in God and Hereafter and lack of tolerance. more than 27000 people commit suicide every year.7 per 100000 people Weighted 16.0 per 100000 people 6. gambling. and family tensions. and other people who live alone.2 per 100000 people 16.5 per 100000 people 3.higher status in society.8 per 100000 people 12.2 per 100000 people 10.4 per 100000 people Kingdom 17.Finland 44.Italy 7.0 per 100000 people 2.Ireland 15. In the US alone. failure in relationships.3 per 100000 people 13. divorced. empty nesters.

0 04 16. which speaks highly of their mental calm as well as family peace and social equanimity. Suicide is almost negligible among Muslims.7 3. gambling and sex related diseases are minimal if not totally absent in typical Islamic societies. an unshakeable faith in God and Hereafter armour them with incredible patience. This is despite the fact that they possess much better facilities and health care system to treat the emergencies of attempted suicides.0 0. family disintegration. The only Muslim countries where suicide rates are relatively high are the former Soviet Union republics.0 03 63.9 1.9 0.6 91 20.Source: GECD Society at a Glance 2001.3 02 1. The picture would be much deadlier if attempted suicides are taken into account.7 4.3 3.3 10.0 88 4. which helps them in facing even the most depressing situations. Added to this.3 95 0. alcohol.5 01 1. Here is the table of all the nations in terms of suicide rates.2 9.9 0. Statistical Annex Table D3 What a glorious list for the eulogisers of the West! All 17 countries are typical Western countries.4 07 23.000 by country. given by WHO: Suicide rates per 100.8 7.4 06 3.4 1.7 3. Most of the factors leading to suicides like extramarital sex.4 07 1.3 .0 0.5 01 13. year and sex (Table) Most recent year available.3 99 27.0 05 12. where the influence of religion is lower.4 0. as of 2009 Country ALBANIA ANTIGUA AND BARBUDA ARGENTINA ARMENIA AUSTRALIA AUSTRIA AZERBAIJAN BAHAMAS BAHRAIN BARBADOS BELARUS BELGIUM BELIZE BOSNIA AND HERZEGOVINA Year Males Females 03 4. Muslim nations of course again leave all other nations far behind in terms of low suicide rate.

8 05 8.1 91 0.7 6.7 3.4 1.7 .8 90 0.8 07 22.2 1.6 0.0 07 46.1 06 17.4 3.4 04 2.9 06 3.0 07 35.8 1.0 05 42.7 79 0.7 4.3 1.0 06 25.8 06 19.5 1.9 2.9 06 3.1 05 33.5 87 0.0 01 3.6 1.8 11.9 6.2 3.6 98 12.0 0.0 14.3 0.8 13.3 5.1 4.9 9.6 4.9 4.2 2.4 3.Country BRAZIL BULGARIA CANADA CHILE CHINA (Selected rural & urban areas) CHINA (Hong Kong SAR) COLOMBIA COSTA RICA CROATIA CUBA CYPRUS CZECH REPUBLIC DENMARK DOMINICAN REPUBLIC ECUADOR EGYPT EL SALVADOR ESTONIA FINLAND FRANCE GEORGIA GERMANY GREECE GRENADA GUATEMALA GUYANA HAITI HONDURAS HUNGARY ICELAND INDIA IRAN IRELAND ISRAEL ITALY JAMAICA JAPAN JORDAN KAZAKHSTAN KUWAIT KYRGYZSTAN Year Males Females 05 7.5 9.6 03 0.0 02 2.2 9.2 9.4 3.3 07 28.7 06 19.9 04 19.3 11.4 05 17.0 06 10.2 05 9.0 06 5.8 2.7 05 35.0 0.9 9.5 7.3 06 17.2 07 18.5 05 7.3 11.4 99 13.1 0.5 6.0 78 0.9 1.1 06 13.4 06 14.7 04 17.3 06 9.0 0.3 0.6 06 9.1 07 17.5 06 26.

0 87 0.0 06 53.0 4.9 2.8 6.8 05 23.3 05 0.Country LATVIA LITHUANIA LUXEMBOURG MALDIVES MALTA MAURITIUS MEXICO NETHERLANDS NEW ZEALAND NICARAGUA NORWAY PANAMA PARAGUAY PERU PHILIPPINES POLAND PORTUGAL PUERTO RICO REPUBLIC OF KOREA REPUBLIC OF MOLDOVA ROMANIA RUSSIAN FEDERATION SAINT KITTS AND NEVIS SAINT LUCIA SAINT VINCENT AND THE GRENADINES SAO TOME AND PRINCIPE SERBIA SEYCHELLES SINGAPORE SLOVAKIA SLOVENIA SPAIN SRI LANKA SURINAME SWEDEN SWITZERLAND SYRIAN ARAB REPUBLIC TAJIKISTAN THAILAND TFYR MACEDONIA TRINIDAD AND TOBAGO Year Males Females 07 34.8 06 6.4 07 33.0 4.0 06 10.9 9.9 7.8 05 17.0 07 12.7 05 12.3 02 12.6 5.3 3.8 1.0 06 12.3 07 18.4 0.1 87 9.7 4.1 0.3 0.3 06 16.2 0.5 11.7 0.0 3.4 11.5 05 13.7 9.0 0.3 05 11.7 00 1.1 8.1 7.9 9.0 01 2.7 07 53.9 6.6 93 2.0 02 20.7 06 26.1 3.5 4.3 0.4 4.7 85 0.5 2.8 91 44.8 04 5.8 03 9.1 07 28.0 04 7.5 1.2 2.3 07 11.1 0.6 16.8 06 28.9 4.6 14.7 05 22.5 07 16.0 02 10.0 3.0 06 29.4 5.0 1.8 4.0 .9 4.8 06 18.0 05 18.4 04 17.9 5.3 06 23.5 95 0.

5 URUGUAY 04 26.1 1.5% 64% 33% 60.0 2.8 UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 05 17. Religion vis-à-vis Mental Peace Mental peace has direct relation with the level of religiosity and the kind of religion. religiosity has direct relation with the rate of suicides.3 VENEZUELA 05 6.5% . important No.5% 69. This is true for Christianity with countries having more religiosity showing lesser rates of suicides. See the following Table: Importance of religion by the Pew Research Center (2002) Country Estonia Sweden Denmark Czech Republic Norway Hong Kong Japan United Kingdom Finland France Vietnam Australia Netherlands New Zealand Belarus Cuba Russia Yes.8 3.5% 78% 23% 75. Iran.0 UNITED KINGDOM 07 10.5% 74.5 UKRAINE 05 40.int/mental_health/prevention/suicide_rates/en/ The list does not even figure countries like Pakistan and Bangladesh.5% 83% 18% 80.5% 69.3 UZBEKISTAN 05 7.5% 29.5% 23. with deeply Islamic nations showing almost zero rates of suicides. unimportant 16% 78% 16.5% 32% 67.5% 33.2 http://www.4 ZIMBABWE 90 10.9 7.0 6. Indonesia and most of Arab countries have negligible suicide rates.5% 20.6 5.Country Year Males Females TURKMENISTAN 98 13.who.5% 33% 66.5% 73% 28% 70% 29. This is despite the fact that these countries have low socioeconomic status. But this is most evident in the case of Islam.5% 20.1 2.7 4. Normally.5% 75% 26.5% 33% 66% 33% 57. Turkey.

Albania Bulgaria Latvia Belgium Hungary Slovenia Azerbaijan Spain Taiwan Germany Uruguay Switzerland Canada South Korea Ukraine Lithuania Slovakia Israel Singapore Montenegro Serbia Kazakhstan Austria Ireland Uzbekistan Argentina Chile Belize United States Kyrgyzstan Moldova Venezuela Croatia Greece Armenia Bosnia and Herzegovina Jamaica Mexico Portugal Italy Kosovo Cyprus 32.5% 40.5% 45.5% 71.5% 48.5% 61.5% 49.5% 26% 26% 31.5% 45.5% 66% 70% 72% 71.5% 43% 55% 53.5% 65% 72.5% 50.5% 33% 29.5% 33% 34.5% 75% 62% 62% 58.5% 29.5% 24.5% 48.5% 48.5% 72.5% 29.5% 79% 66.5% 29% 48% 46.5% 25% 19% 20.5% 57.5% 49.5% 41.5% 49.5% 51.5% 43% 46.5% 41.5% 33.5% 58.5% 25% 29.5% 70% 45.5% 49.5% 42% 42.5% 51% 66% 69.5% 50% 54% 59% 59% 56% 57% 55.5% 52.5% 71.5% 39% 33% 39% 47% 49.5% 25.5% 45% 40.5% .5% 63.5% 71.5% 30.5% 46.

5% 10.5% 3.5% 14.5% 92% 84% 87.5% 5.5% 89.5% 9% 15.5% 84.5% 10.5% 12.5% 15% 15.5% 15.5% 93% 96% 88% 84% 88% 95.5% 13% 12% 16% 15.5% 86% 82% 79% 86% 84% 82.5% 79% 83% 92.5% 82.5% 83.5% 2.5% 8.5% 89.5% .5% 10% 13.5% 9.5% 6.5% 12.5% 78.5% 4% 13% 9% 4.5% 91.5% 3.5% 95.5% 17.5% 17% 10.5% 8% 12.5% 19.5% 87.5% 20.5% 86.5% 13.5% 14% 6% 7.5% 19.5% 88.Poland Botswana Georgia Haiti Tajikistan Macedonia Trinidad and Tobago Romania Zimbabwe Dominican Republic Ecuador India Iraq Nicaragua Iran Costa Rica El Salvador Kuwait Malaysia Peru Lebanon Puerto Rico Bolivia Brazil Burkina Faso Colombia South Africa Algeria Cambodia Guatemala Honduras Panama Philippines Togo Ethiopia Rwanda Mozambique Palestinian territories Paraguay Turkey Burundi Namibia 74.5% 80% 91% 95% 86% 93% 91.5% 77% 80% 75% 84.5% 97.5% 84.5% 23% 16% 22.

5% 3% 12% 1.5% 96.5% 3.5% 6% 6% 5.5% 100% 99% 5% 7% 10.5% 1% 3.5% 96.5% 0% 0% .5% 98.5% 4.5% 98% 96% 95.5% 1.5% 100% 96.5 8.5% 3.5% 97% 88% 98.5% 3.5% 94% 94% 94% 96% 97% 97% 96.5% 1.5% 95.5% 93% 93% 92.5% 94.5% 2.5% 94% 94% 94.5% 95.5% 96.5% 3.5% 1.5% 6% 5% 7% 6% 6.5% 4.5% 1.5% 98% 96.5% 98% 98.5% 2.5% 3% 0% 2.5% 91% 94.5% 3% 3% 2.5% 3.5% 6% 6% 5.Tunisia Uganda Angola Chad Ghana Madagascar Nepal Benin Cameroon Central African Republic Liberia Mali Mauritania Comoros Nigeria Jordan Kenya Sudan Thailand Yemen Afghanistan Guinea Laos Myanmar Niger Pakistan Saudi Arabia Zambia Côte d'Ivoire Democratic Republic of the Congo Djibouti Malawi Morocco Senegal Sierra Leone Tanzania United Arab Emirates Qatar Bahrain Bangladesh Indonesia 93% 93% 88% 94% 94.

Muslim countries have in general extremely high religiosity.5% 98.5% 94. Bangladesh Indonesia Egypt Morocco 100% 99% 0% 0% 98% 2% 98.5% 5.Sri Lanka Egypt Republic of the Congo Somalia 98.5% 23% 23.5% 97.5% 67.5% 1.5% 78% 75.5% 98% 94.5% 2.5% 75% 73% 70% 69.5% 4.5% 18% 20.5% Burundi Pakistan Saudi Arabia Malaysia Bahrain Qatar Kuwait United Arab Emirates Turkey 96.5% 95.5% 1% 2.5% 95.5% 66.5% 91% 89.5% 66% Most of these countries have alarming Suicide rate.5% 69.5% 29.5% 8. The countries that have lowest religiosity are as follows: Sweden Denmark Norway Hong Kong Japan United Kingdom Finland France Vietnam Australia Netherlands New Zealand 16.5% The above list can be seen to have a direct bearing on mental health.5% 3.5% 92.5% 3.5% 3.5% 9.5% 26.5% 94.5% 32% 33% 33% 83% 80.5% 28% 29.5% 1% 2% 5.5% .

“Islam. To continue * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman. Howsoever difficult the conditions are.com Most Civilised – 19: Verdict: Arabs most civilised Despite shortcomings. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. It can be safely concluded that the level of mental peace in most Muslim countries is far better than most of the Western countries. “The Essence of the Divine Verses”. true believers do never lose hope in God. The reasons are simple. “Rediscovering the Universe”. the suicidal rate is almost negligible.In all these countries. and Chief Editor. as the statistics prove. It is time now to analyse the emerging scenario and the results and lessons emanating from this long series. as hopelessness is a kind of Kufr. International Centre for Applied Islamics. He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo. The only Muslim dominant countries with relatively low religiosity are the former Soviet Union republics. “The Killer Sex”. is much less religious than the World of Islam. His yet-to-be-published works include “Scientific & Social Principles based on Qur’an” and “Westernism: the Ideology of Hegemony”. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”. They are also the countries with significant suicidal rates. and Islam tells them never to be desperate. “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”. Let us first complete the Grand Table of Civilisation: Grand Table of Civilisation . Muslims & the World” and Director PEACE. Muslims Civilised in the World – 19 Most The Verdict Dr Javed Jamil* We have already discussed the major criteria that constitute civilisation. Muslims have an unflinching faith in God. This is true for other religions also but Christian world.

Criteria Western World Muslim World 1. Low in a few high to moderate in most mostly low. Family Children born out of wedlock Abortions (Induced) Divorce Rate Children with Single Parents Institutionalized Homosexuality Promiscuity Extremely High (30-53%) Rare Extremely High (25-50%) Extremely Low Extremely High (25-50%) Low (1-12%) Extremely High Low Growing in popularity Unknown Socially & Legally sanctioned Not sanctioned Extremely high Extremely low 3. customers. Human Development Life Expectancy at conception Much Lower Literacy Rate High Higher Education Excellent Moral/Religious Education Not very good Per capita income high to moderate Growth Rate Income disparity low in most Mostly on higher side Much higher High except in few Catching fast Very good high to moderate in most. high in some . Social peace Sexual abuse of children Commercial Sexual abuse Prostitution & Pornography High Much Lower High Negligible Socially & Legally sanctioned Not sanctioned (Much lower in terms of prostitutes. Security Extremely High Extremely High Extremely High Extremely High Hardly 4000 Extremely Low Extremely Low Extremely Low Extremely Low More than 1 million Murder Rate Rapes Incarceration Rate Killings in Wars Terrorism/counter-terrorism 2. revenue in Muslim countries than others) Extremely high Low High Low High Almost as High In most countries Alcohol consumption and effects Gambling revenues and effects Life Expectancy at birth 4.

8 9 44 41. Kuwait. Security Murder Rate (per 1000) Rapes (per 1000) Incarceration Rate (per 100K) Killings in Wars Terrorism/counterterrorism 2. Criteria Tur 1. Table of Comparison of Criteria of Civilization between Representative Muslim and Western Countries Below I am comparing the situation of 5 typical Western countries – US.01 .4 5 13. UK.8 42.4 38.3 7 9.6 10 34 54.01 .09 No one in top 50. Family Children born out of wedlock % Abortions % Divorce Rate Lone parent families % Institutionalized Homosexuality Teenage birth rate 3.5.01 003 NL 005 .0 All listed in top 15 52.8 18. Indonesia and Turkey.4 Only Turkey listed in top 15 Unthinkable in most except Indonesia Much bigger problem Much bigger problem Much bigger problem Relatively smaller Relatively smaller Relatively smaller .77 .01 730 NL NL 95 85 Not in top 50. .01 . France.3 45 28. Personal Suicides Religiosity High Extremely low Good in US.14 . low in Europe High except in Some countries Note: All these tables have been constructed on the basis of statistics given along with their sources in previous chapters.1 Almost unthinkable in most Less than 15 pc in most 7.01 .2 54.30 .9 39.6 less than 10 in most Less than 1 in all countries 6.1 30. 80 Majority of 160 million killed in 29th C A Minuscule minority More than 1 m by them combined None (5000 alleged against terrorists) 40 35.14 . Germany and Australia with 5 typical Muslim countries – Qatar. Saudi Arab. Social peace Sexual abuse of children Commercial Sexual abuse Prostitution & Pornography Western World US UK Aus Fr Muslim World Ger Qat SA Kuw IND .04 .3 24 8 45 58.

3 Religiosity (% of religion-loving) 11.4 85.7 71. Personal Suicides (per 100000) 15.0 39.2 NR NR NR NR NR NR NR NR 1.5 5. erection of infrastructure within their countries and prosperity and power.9 57.8 77. which gives a better idea about the complete scenario. freedom .2 79.2 80.5 94.4 Life Expectancy at conception 50.8 58.1 10 8.4 81. Muslims are catching fast.8 1300 14.Alcohol consumption litres per capita Gambling (Loss per adult in dollars) 8.4 65 15.9 62. West has no claim to Civilisation West can certainly claim that it is the most developed part of the world in terms of scientific and technological advancement. gambling is relatively high among Muslim countries but is not anywhere in the list of the world giants 4.5 Extremely low in all of them 40. with some countries even doing better than the West.5 32 15.7 1.2 It is clear from the above that in terms of 4 of the 5 criteria.3 2.5 75.1 Much 76 16.7 more number of religious/moral 16 3. it has also misused them with colossal destruction of human lives and peaceful living.0 99.5 NR* High (ENK) * In Turkey. But ah! Its economic.7 36 1. within and abroad.6 70.8 29.5 94.9 9 6. value of human life and sympathetic behaviour towards smaller nations.7 47. If the definition of Life Expectancy is changed from that after birth to that after conception.3 380 11.0 50. respect and loyalty to relationships.2 62.8 1. Secularism into negation of religious conscience.8 10.4 3. The bright stars of the horizon of Westernism have all degenerated into black holes – Democracy into Corporatocracy. political and military power was not only achieved through both genuine and wrongful ways.5 28. West shows a very poor picture.7 79.6 65.2 72.9 47.0 Moral/Religious Education Much less religious institutions inst Per capita income 1000 $ 47 36 55 41 40 Growth Rate 2.2 Literacy Rate % 99 99 99 99. righteousness among people with clear distinction between beneficial and harmful practices and attitudes. Human Development Life Expectancy at birth 78. Muslim countries are far ahead of Western countries. Had these attainments resulted in freedom from violence. West could definitely have also laid its claim to civilisation.0 94.2 375 9.5 92.0 93.5 92 88.5 99 89.9 26. and in the fifth.

• maximum damage to environment. • rising number of deaths related to AIDS. alcohol. they too become the victims of the designs of the few who tend to reign and rule the countries. and • stockpiling of weapons of massive destruction. hopefully sooner than later. • monopolisation of world resources. • ever increasing number of gay couples. Despite its prosperity and power. family and society. Western system has also been responsible for • huge increase in business related to sex. • most deaths in Muslim countries including more than 1million in the last decade. Like all the people though. West has been responsible for most of the wars in last century. including colonisations at a massive scale. societies and communities. most of deaths in those wars. • maximum economic disparity within the countries and among the countries. one day will come. • at least 30 pc children living in single parent homes. with huge effects on health. They are as good and as bad as any people can However. • destruction of aborigines in big numbers. be on the surface of the earth. • the only nuclear attacks made on the surface of the earth. gambling and organised violence. • huge alcohol and gambling related deaths. • Can anybody deny these facts? How can then West make even a small claim to civilisation? it is not the Western people who are responsible for it. . causing massive damage. • huge number of murders and rapes (one fourth to one half of women having experienced rapes) within their countries. Western system has also led to behaviours leading to total disintegration of family system with • up to 50 pc of abortion rates. when they will realise the vices of the system that has brought havoc in their lives and the lives of their brothers and sisters in rest of the humankind. • most attacks on countries including attacks on civilians. • deaths of at least 200 million foetuses in last 10 years. Like all the people most of the time they have failed to realise what their masters are up to. consuming more than 160 million lives • most invasions. Like all people. • several million suicides (highest in the world). • up to 50 pc children born out of wedlock.into license to commit evils and human rights into the defence of criminals and perverts.

that has claimed to give them freedom but through this freedom has made them addicts of dangerous practices and attitudes and has made them perpetual captives of their ever increasing material needs.500 4. Qatar 2. Iran 16. Brunei 5.9 88.1 90.5 71 72.6 77.5 97. Bahrain 6. LR means Literacy Rate Country Per capita Income ($) LE LR 1.883 8.9 73. Malaysia 13.8 81.412 31.7 89. wars.314 10.475 18.657 16.7 93.6 78.239 20.399 10.Hopefully they will rise to the occasion and challenge the system that has claimed to give them certain prosperity but has ravished peace.7 77. Here is the list of top 30 countries: LE means Life Expectancy.319 4.200 3. Oman 7. The interesting difference between the Western and Muslim worlds is that while in the former. the more prosperous a Muslim country is the more peaceful.1 75. Bosnia and Herzegovina 18/ Tunisia 19. Turkey 10.7 77.2 71.015 75.8 74 71.7 99.2 70. United Arab Emirates 3.249 3. Libya 9. While determining the status of civilisation in Muslim countries.6 99.939 3.1 96.8 88.741 4. Why can Muslim World claim to be civilised? The study is not only about comparing Muslims with the West but also Muslim countries among themselves. in case of Muslim countries the relationship is direct.0 . I have found it a straight task to compile the list in accordance with the per capita income of the countries. Kuwait 4.9 63.996 11.9 99.008 5. Kazakhstan 12.5 94. The more prosperous a Western country the more chaotic and violent it is.841 4.6 92. Saudi Arabia 8. Maldives 15.5 74.4 85.6 72.044 8. Lebanon 11.8 72 67 74. prosperity has inverse relationship with crimes.717 36. Indonesia 76.5 55. family stability and peace.6 75. Azerbaijan 14.0 82. Jordan 17.2 67. crime free and non-violent it is. Turkmenistan 20.423 6.6 91.168 59.0 86.0 94.5 68.3 91. Morocco 21.

877 2. The common people are not indulging in vices like alcohol. See the top ranking 7 Muslim countries: 1. which are creating markedly less social problems than in West.3 60. The level of violence in these countries has been extremely low with lowest rates of murders. no riots with any notable loss of civilian lives.6 46.564 1.282 1.1 71.2 62. suicide rates are almost negligible showing the mental health of the people and the family system is extremely strong. Iraq 25. Uzbekistan 28. 5.789 2. are not known to have attacked any other country or invaded any land.380 1.8 58. (if as alleged the elites do indulge in certain vices they do not let it affect the public.7 64.5 83. 3.5 58. Clintons and Berlucossinis. rapes and abortions in the world. It can be seen that the countries with highest per capita income have also good life expectancy and good literacy rates. At the same time these countries are largely free of violence of all kinds. Life Expectancy at birth and literacy rates are almost 7.4 82.9 58. Family system 6. the level of social evils is markedly less. There has been no civil war in these countries in the recent past. people in general are happy.2 However I would regard this as only a tentative list.195 1.22. Mauritania 30. Yemen 29.2 65.705 1. Sudan 26. . 8.1 66. 4. and the record of the rulers of Arab countries is certainly much better in personal than Sarkozies. has been extraordinarily strong with problems like children born out of marriage nonexistent. They 2.9 67. ) They are enjoying almost as good comforts of life as Western people.0 96. As it would require a much longer and complicated exercise to develop the relevant indices and then construct the final tables. Syria 23. Nigeria 27. They have not been threatening any nations. Egypt 24. Pakistan 2. gambling. relatively much lower divorce rates.389 1.9 55.9 72.3 59. Despite democracies not being there.050 74.

We will continue to analyse: 1. The Western model of Democracy has proved to be an abysmal failure becoming in effect Corportocracy which works mostly at the cost of the people. Muslim world vis-à-vis Christians as community (which is not the same as Western World). 4. Turkey. An analysis of Westernism as system vis-à-vis Islam as system.comparable with the best and life expectancy at conception is far better than that in West. self dependence and rising political clout in the regions and the world. Shortcomings of Muslims at various levels and 6. It is above UAE and Kuwait because it has the third highest per capita income in the world along with the highest growth rate. “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”. “Islam. His yet-to-be-published works . “The Essence of the Divine Verses”. Iran. great life expectancy. Most surprisingly. Why should then these countries not be called the Most Civilised Nations of the World? This is despite the fact that they are not democracies. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. which proves that democracies in themselves are no guarantee to better conditions. Muslims & the World” and Director PEACE. and literacy rate in 90s. Qatar is appearing at the top of the list. fast developing infrastructures and a peaceful society. I will dwell on this at a later stage. Malaysia and Indonesia can however be described as the true giants with notable successes in the field of education. “The Killer Sex”. Muslims vis-à-vis Hindus. What are Muslims supposed to do? To continue * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman. We will discuss the role of these emerging nations in subsequent chapters. Muslims vis-à-vis Buddhists. 5. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”. the three major communities of the world. This should not be construed as a support to monarchy on my part but as rejection of Western Model of Democracy and the need of an alternative Islamic Model. have proved no less corrupt and inefficient than “monarchies”. The political leaders in Democracies – from West to India. and Chief Editor. 2. “Rediscovering the Universe”. 3. International Centre for Applied Islamics.

of course. represented by Westernism. with all having shortcomings of different kinds. the ones for whom Islam and Muslim bashing is a profession. all the young having been wiped out in many localities leaving only children and the old. and it has been well documented that circumcision and other factors are responsible for this difference.include “Scientific & Social Principles based on Qur’an” and “Westernism: the Ideology of Hegemony”. which Islam brings for the mankind. which was in fact its first target. which we will discuss at a later stage in this series. It is not without significance that Muslims who form about one fifth to one third of the population of these countries have been much less affected than Christian populations. which evade many of the Muslim majority poor countries. and it is high time all religions united against the institutions that are commercialising vices. “ Dr Javed Jamil* It is only fair to expect that the series is causing a lot of resentment in the blind followers of West. among other factors. He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo.com Most Civilised – 20: Christians vis-à-vis Muslims Despite shortcomings. However I will like here to say that as far as societies are concerned. Christians would better realise that Westernism is an enemy of all religions including Christianity. As far as the system is concerned. no one is perfect. in this series is enough to generate heated excitement on both sides of the front. is a perfect system and New World Order stands no chance against Natural Word Order (Nizam-e fitrah). The challenged posed to New World Order. If . But Muslims have many shortcomings. is also significantly related to high incidence of AIDS-related deaths. the overwhelming majority belongs to Countries with predominant Christian population. Muslims Civilised in the World – 20 Christians vis-à-vis Muslims * Most In this list again. The low life expectancy in these countries. Islam if wholly implemented in its true spirit. which has devastated most of these countries. and Islamophobes. Their condition remains pathetic despite receiving largest share of aid from the international agencies.

American Samoa Andorra Angola ( Anguilla Antigua and Barbuda Argentina Armenia Aruba 68.7% 90.7% 98.000 37.3% 90. Is Christian Community more civilised than Muslim? The claim that West is the “civilised” world has already fallen flat. There is a bigger Christian world than the Western world.000 66. With huge involvement in millions of killings worldwide.094. The bigger truth is that the Western world at large cannot even claim to be Christian World. around a third to half the children being born out of wedlock. they tend to think that West is the only Christian World and Pakistan.0% 90.5% 74.561. with the exception of Americans and a few other smaller nations have no faith in Christianity as a religion. causing heavy damage to the ecology and environment. big involvement in social vices including alcohol.they have to succeed they will have to establish Natural World Order at the earliest. There are people who have doubted the statistics produced by me. But these small discrepancies do not influence the outcome as a whole.000 96. including prostitution and pornography.0% 90. Afghanistan.000 17. extremely high rates of divorces. high crime rates within the countries including crimes against women.196.0% 92. When they make these kinds of statements. People often argue that Muslims are worst of all religious communities. Sudan and Bangladesh are the only Muslim World. Westernism can at best be described as barbarism at its worst. all these small errors will be taken care of.000 76. commercialisation of sex to the hilt. almost 50 percent foeticide rate. which lives in abject poverty and the threat to the very existence of their lives. I am now going to explode another myth here. and the rise of Westernism was in truth a death blow to Christianity as a political and socioeconomic institution. The following is the list of countries where Christians form more than half of the population. A majority of the Westerners. When the book is finally published. and that has to serve not just the Muslims but the whole mankind.000 3. I have been compiling all these statistics all alone and there are chances that there may be minor discrepancies here and there.000 98. adoption of economic policies that augment economic disparity at all levels and use of their power to threaten the rest of the world.000 14.1% . The truth however is that West forms only a significant but small part of the whole Christian world. gambling and betting. with a big percentage of women having to act as single parents and children living in lone parent families.

0% 76.000 France 35.000 Congo.930.000 Croatia 4.000 British Virgin Islands 22.000 Germany 400.855.5% 94.9% 96.000 Dominican 9.081.0% 53.0% 84.1% 95.708.416.000 Central African Republic 2.000 Belarus 7.3% 95.0% 97.6% 90.000 Canada 26.000 Cuba 9.000 Cyprus 625.364.7% 67.073.825.4% 96.0% 51.9% 69.000 Cape Verde 487.253.7% 90.6% 85.000 63.000 Ecuador 14.000 Bolivia 9.000 Bermuda 44.0% 78.1% 94.502.0% 77.0% 81.000 Colombia 44. Republic of 3.000 Equatorial Guinea 683.6% 59.700.0% 67.197.000 Belize 247.000 Gabon 1.000 East Timor 1.000 Cook Islands 19.2% 98.000 Barbados 244.000 Burundi 5.000 Congo.523.0% 88.000 Falkland Islands 3.Australia 14.912.345.000 Austria 5.000 Bosnia and Herzegovina 1.5% 72.930. 63.4% 99.000 Georgia 3.3% 94.8% 50.6% 62.0% 88.978.7% 95.000 Belgium 5.0% 71.000 Botswana 1.000 Finland 4.0% 82.6% 2.107.5% 64.9% 98.734.401.000 Dominica 59.918.0% 84.000 Denmark 4.0% 87.014.578.546.000 Brazil 174.0% 48.000 Bulgaria 6.000 Cayman Islands 42.000 Fiji 498.0% 73.0% 58.000 Comoros 15.409.099.000 Costa Rica 3.000 Ethiopia 54.3% 90.000 Faroe Islands 46.0% 80.000 El Salvador 5.3% 81.347.000 Chile 14.3% 92.730.314 Bahamas 333.2% 97.9% .664.152.000 Eritrea 2.

000 3.5% 95.391.000 4.116.635.6% 97.000 1.000 408.000 1.260.7% 83.827.000 3.000 32.0% 40. Republic of Malawi Malta Mexico Micronesia.3% 92.4% 96.000 1.334.1% 65.0% 74.7% 77.095.000 1.000 27.5% 70.6% 77.530.3% 89.000 106.000 487.210.057.222.774.0% .000 34.784.6% 85.000 437.000 105.000 3.000 55.000 8.0% 43.000 6.280.8% 84.000 434.000 68.000 2.1% 57.3% 85.217.195.526.0% 97.640.7% 86.426.4% 89.3% 93.070.000 20.527.6% 97.538. Moldova Monaco Montenegro Namibia Netherlands New Zealand Nicaragua Norway Palau Panama Papua New Guinea Paraguay Peru Philippines Poland Portugal Puerto Rico Romania Russia Rwanda San Marino 741.4% 95.9% 98.000 29.0% 83.0% 96.018.000 1.3% 87.000 90.000 5.4% 98.000 7.876.0% 87.Ghana Greece Greenland Grenada Guatemala Guyana Haiti Honduras Hungary Iceland Ireland Italy Jamaica Kenya Latvia Lesotho Liberia Liechtenstein Lithuania Luxembourg Macedonia.0% 94.000 16.000 99.000 12.503.8% 98.3% 91.8% 90.000 6.000 7.000 31.0% 96.5% 57.7% 97.4% 55.9% 93.3% 97.8% 92.991.878.2% 90.1% 79.000 284.930.000 6.000 4.775.000 101.000 2.619.0% 65.450.000 5.000 36.000 080.000 9.000 9.000 1.9% 92.9% 87.321.000 14.

000 88.000 71.943.4% Uruguay 2.973.wikipedia.2% Swaziland 994.6% Uganda 29.148.7% Seychelles 80.522.0% http://en.000 97.01% Vatican City 800 100 Venezuela 8.000 71.000 79.5% United Kingdom 44.000 Zambia 12.6% Zimbabwe 10.027. as given by international institutions.000 81.212 57.000 76.7% Spain 35.org/wiki/Christianity_by_country Now if we have a look at the list of the per capita income by the country.038.000 77.000 78.135.8% United States 243. The Burkina Faso Zimbabwe Timor-Leste Rwanda Nepal Tanzania Afghanistan Guinea-Bissau Uganda Togo Mozambique Guinea Central African Republic Eritrea Madagascar Niger 689 673 638 617 598 594 588 562 562 548 517 509 501 459 458 448 436 398 392 381 .000 85.7% Slovakia 3.000 91.877.4% Slovenia 1.Serbia 9.747.843.000 58.568.340.8% South Africa 39.000 91.000 79.7% Sweden 7.939.2% Switzerland 6.172.000 94.000 57.000 82.186. the list of lowest ranking 25 countries is as follows: 158 159 160 161 162 163 164 165 166 167 168 169 170 171 172 173 174 175 176 177 Benin Haiti Bangladesh Gambia.0% Trinidad and Tobago 774.6% Ukraine 41.3% Tonga 84.

8 56. Afghanistan and Bangladesh.1 [j] 60. Tanzania (one third Muslims and one third Christians).9 [l] 58.9 [aa] 9.8 [v] 50.6 158 Papua New Guinea 159 160 161 162 163 164 165 166 Nepal Mauritania Morocco Bangladesh 53.3 58. Democratic Republic of the 186 183 Burundi 180 (World Bank (2009)[2] CIA World Factbook (2000-2010)[3]) Now except for Gambia.5 55.2 57.2 52.8 55. all these countries (Nepal being the only other non-Christian Hindu country) have majority Christian population.1 [ab] Côte d'Ivoire 48. Now see the list of last 25 countries in ranking in terms of literacy rate: 153 154 155 156 157 158 159 160 161 162 163 164 165 166 167 153 154 155 156 157 Haiti Sudan Burundi 5 Yemen Pakistan 62.7 167 Central African Republic 48.6 .5 Togo Bhutan Timor-Leste 53.178 Ethiopia 350 179 Sierra Leone 326 180 Malawi 322 181 Liberia 226 182 Congo.

5 Burkina Faso 28.2 46.4 48.3 .6 52.6 49.3 48.3 48.8 29.6 48.7 53.8 49.4 47.1 Ethiopia Chad Guinea 35.9 40.0 50.8 52.1 51.4 Gambia Senegal Benin 42.4 53.4 52.5 49.7 50.7 48.5 51.9 49.5 50.7 26.168 169 170 171 172 173 174 175 176 177 178 168 169 170 171 172 173 174 175 176 176 178 Mozambique 44.5 [j] 41. Let us now examine the list of last 25 countries in terms of life expectancy: Life Expectancy 170 171 172 173 174 175 176 177 178 179 180 181 Tanzania Burkina Faso Equatorial Guinea Uganda Botswana Chad Cameroon Burundi South Africa Côte d'Ivoire Malawi Somalia Nigeria (30% below 182 average) 52.3 52.UNESCO In this list also.2 Source: Wikipedia .9 31.6 50.0 50.1 48.3 48.0 49.5 50.4 50.8 49.5 Sierra Leone 38.4 world 46.9 46. 20 out of 25 are Christian countries.3 50.7 Niger Mali 28.8 51.8 51.7 50.3 47.2 50.

7 44. The low life expectancy in these countries. Now let us have a look at the same tables from the point of view of the presence of Christian countries vis-à-vis Muslims.7 43. which was in fact its first target. which evade many of the Muslim majority poor countries.6 39.8 Liberia 45.1 42. Their condition remains pathetic despite receiving largest share of aid from the international agencies.9 42.6 Angola 42. which has devastated most of these countries. Here is the list of the table related to rapes: Rapes: Rank Countries Amount # 1 South Africa: 1.8 Zimbabwe 43.000 people .6 42.2 44.749384 per 1.5 45.4 Swaziland (40% below world 195 39.8 39.8 46.3 Lesotho 42.7 42.1 41.9 Rwanda 46.0 44.6 41. is also significantly related to high incidence of AIDS-related deaths.777999 per 1.1 Afghanistan 43.183 184 185 186 187 188 189 190 191 192 193 194 Democratic Republic of the Congo 46. all the young having been wiped out in many localities leaving only children and the old.000 people # 3 Australia: 0.000 people # 2 Seychelles: 0. It is not without significance that Muslims who form about one fifth to one third of the population of these countries have been much less affected than Christian populations.19538 per 1.3 Sierra Leone 42.9 43.3 46. and it has been well documented that circumcision and other factors are responsible for this difference.8 43.4 42.4 average) In this list again. the overwhelming majority belongs to Countries with predominant Christian population.9 47.1 42.6 47.7 41. Previously we had examined the rank lists of murders and rapes from the point of view of the presence of Western countries vis-à-vis Muslims. among other factors. Christians would better realise that Westernism is an enemy of all religions including Christianity.7 Guinea-Bissau 46.2 47.2 44.5 44.5 Mozambique 42. and it is high time all religions united against the institutions that are commercialising vices.4 44.000 people # 4 Montserrat: 0.1 Zambia 42.788294 per 1.6 Central African Republic 44.

000 people # 46 Italy: 0.733089 per 1.000 people # 16 Korea.000 people # 34 Switzerland: 0.000 people # 17 Mexico: 0.000 people # 47 Portugal: 0.213383 per 1.0539458 per 1.0599053 per 1.000 people # 49 Zambia: 0.100445 per 1.000 people # 13 United Kingdom: 0.000 people # 18 Norway: 0.000 people # 30 Sri Lanka: 0.000 people # 23 Denmark: 0.0547637 per 1.000 people # 45 Slovenia: 0.0266383 per 1.000 people # 35 Belarus: 0.0427648 per 1.115507 per 1.000 people # 38 Malaysia: 0.110856 per 1.0795973 per 1.000 people # 24 Germany: 0.000 people # 44 Colombia: 0.0244909 per 1.0505156 per 1.000 people # 9 United States: 0.0512295 per 1.0914948 per 1.0433254 per 1.0514563 per 1.0402045 per 1.000 people # 8 Dominica: 0.000 people # 31 Hungary: 0.000 people # 32 Estonia: 0.000 people # 7 Zimbabwe: 0.246009 per 1.000 people # 40 Czech Republic: 0.0542829 per 1.000 people # 19 Costa Rica: 0.139442 per 1.0626305 per 1.0448934 per 1.142172 per 1.000 people # 43 Moldova: .476608 per 1.000 people # 14 Spain: 0.000 people # 48 Tunisia: 0.000 people # 12 New Zealand: 0.000 people # 39 Romania: 0.000 people # 36 Uruguay: 0.000 people # 15 France: 0.000 people # 28 Kyrgyzstan: 0.0331514 per 1.233544 per 1.0486543 per 1.000 people # 50 Ukraine: 0.0454148 per 1. South: 0.0508757 per 1.118277 per 1.0782179 per 1.301318 per 1.000 people # 27 Thailand: 0.000 people # 41 Russia: 0.0497089 per 1.000 people # 20 Venezuela: 0.0623785 per 1.0364376 per 1.000 people .000 people # 29 Poland: 0.000 people # 22 Netherlands: 0.062218 per 1.0909731 per 1.12621 per 1.0588588 per 1.000 people # 42 Latvia: 0.120836 per 1.000 people # 10 Iceland: 0.000 people # 25 Bulgaria: 0.000 people # 11 Papua New Guinea: 0.000 people # 33 Ireland: 0.000 people # 37 Lithuania: 0.457775 per 1.34768 per 1.140403 per 1.000 people # 6 Jamaica: 0.000 people # 26 Chile: 0.122981 per 1.# 5 Canada: 0.000 people # 21 Finland: 0.0488234 per 1.

00379171 per 1. Belarus 0. Hardly a dozen countries of this list are Muslim.09 per 1000 people 12.0038597 per 1. Russia 0.000 people # 57 Qatar: 0.000 people # 56 India: 0.000 people # 55 Hong Kong: 0.51 per 1000 people 3.000 people Weighted average: 0. Latvia 0.00567003 per 1.000 people # 65 Saudi Arabia: 0. Kyrgyzstan 0.000 people # 63 Yemen: 0.10 per 1000 people 9.32 per 1000 people 5.000 people # 60 Georgia: 0.# 51 Slovakia: 0.08 per 1000 people 13.0237525 per 1.0100492 per 1.00938652 per 1. Now see the list of countries with highest rates of murders: Top fifty countries in terms of the rate of murders: 1.0143187 per 1. Lithuania 0.0180876 per 1.000 people # 64 Azerbaijan: 0.000 people SOURCE: Seventh United Nations Survey of Crime Trends and Operations of Criminal Justice Systems.07 per 1000 people 17.000 people # 52 Mauritius: 0.0132029 per 1.0150746 per 1.07 per 1000 people . Seychelles 0.1 per 1.2000 (United Nations Office on Drugs and Crime.09 per 1000 people 11. Colombia 0.63 per 1000 people 2. Ukraine 0.0139042 per 1.07 per 1000 people 15. Jamaica 0. Buddhist and Hindu countries though these three communities form more than half of the world population.0106862 per 1. Thailand 0.10 per 1000 people 10. The Former Yugoslav Republic of: 0.017737 per 1. Moldova 0. covering the period 1998 .00329321 per 1.08 per 1000 people 14. South Africa 0. Estonia 0.0219334 per 1.000 people # 59 Greece: 0. Venezuela 0.10 per 1000 people 8.000 people # 61 Armenia: 0.19 per 1000 people 6.07 per 1000 people 16. Centre for International Crime Prevention) Now this list of 65 nations has an overwhelming majority of Christian countries.000 people # 62 Indonesia 0. Papua New Guinea 0.000 people # 58 Macedonia. Mexico 0.32 per 1000 people 4.000 people # 54 Japan: 0.13 per 1000 people 7.000 people # 53 Turkey: 0. Zambia 0.

05 per 1000 people 21. Czech Republic 0. Azerbaijan 0.02 per 1000 people 36.03 per 1000 people 28.02 per 1000 people 35.06 per 1000 people 20.02 per 1000 people 33.01 per 1000 people 39.18.04 per 1000 people 24. Canada 0.04 per 1000 people 22. South 0. Uruguay 0.04 per 1000 people 25.02 per 1000 people 30.01 per 1000 people 44.02 per 1000 people 31. United States 0.02 per 1000 people 29.01 per 1000 people 48. Spain 0.04 per 1000 people 23.01 per 1000 people 42. Iceland 0. But it suggests that the religion has failed to influence the morality of the country on account of the absence of any effective legal system in these countries and the presence of other vices like alcohol and sexual demeanours. Centre for International Crime Prevention) Again this list of 50 countries there are less than 5 Muslim countries. Slovenia 0. Slovakia 0. . India 0. Hungary 0. Romania 0.01 per 1000 people 45.07 per 1000 people 19. France 0. This is not meant to suggest that Christianity as a religion has anything to do with these problems. Dominica 0. The Former Yugoslav Republic of 0. It is unfortunate that Church has been soft towards these vices particularly the issues of homosexuality and alcoholism. Costa Rica 0. Malaysia 0. which too occupy positions on the lower side. New Zealand 0. Italy 0.02 per 1000 people 32. Germany 0. Bulgaria 0.02 per 1000 people 38.01 per 1000 people 46. Yemen 0. Georgia 0. Finland 0. Poland 0.01 per 1000 people 50.01 per 1000 people 47. Armenia 0. United Kingdom 0. Australia 0.02 per 1000 people 37. Chile 0.01 per 1000 people Source: Seventh United Nations Survey of Crime Trends and Operations of Criminal Justice Systems (United Nations Office on Drugs and Crime.01 per 1000 people 49. Korea. Portugal 0. Mauritius 0.01 per 1000 people 41.03 per 1000 people 26. Zimbabwe 0.01 per 1000 people 40. Macedonia.03 per 1000 people 27.01 per 1000 people 43.02 per 1000 people 34.

All the indicators point out that the Christian world in general. “The Essence of the Divine Verses”.. …. if calculated at the time of conception. With India having a very high female foeticide rate. “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”. despite the dominance of West in the world game of power.* Dr Javed Jamil* The purpose of the comparisons between Muslims and other religious communities is not to show other communities in poor light but to answer the propaganda that out of all communities. we saw a comparison between Christians and Muslims. “Islam. His yet-to-be-published works include “Scientific & Social Principles based on Qur’an” and “Westernism: the Ideology of Hegemony”. Muslims & the World” and Director PEACE. He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo. Muslims are least civilised..Again 26 Muslim countries have higher life expectancy than that of India. out of their historical hatred for Muslims. try to prove that Muslims . the number of Muslims killed in riots has been three times the number of Hindus Killed.com Most Civilised – 21: Hindus vis-à-vis Muslims Despite shortcomings. “The Killer Sex”. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit.To continue * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”. Some Hindus. and Chief Editor. low-level of family stability. Muslims Civilised in the World – 21 Hindus vis-à-vis Muslims Most * As many as 25 countries have literacy rates more than that of India. the life expectancy in India. will see India slipping far behind most of the Muslim countries……as many as 28 Muslim countries have higher per capita income than that of India. has extremely high crime rate. most of the Christian countries are extremely poor with very low level of life expectancy and literacy. International Centre for Applied Islamics. “Rediscovering the Universe”. and a very high involvement in social vices. In the last chapter. Except Western countries.

Azeem Premji has made possible India’s giant leap unto the Computer world. which is better than many “advanced” countries. Abdul Kalam is widely known for guiding India to become a Nuclear Power and develop an advanced Missile Technology.7 . However. I will like to say that as Indian. and project Arab countries as “centres of nomadic life”.9 [j] 63 Bosnia and Herzegovina 96.6 Tajikistan Azerbaijan 99. I have deep respect for the cultural diversity of the country and tolerance. the performance of the country largely reflects the behaviour and psyche of Hindus.6 99.are backward. it is being tipped to become of the major economies of the world. Maqbool Fida Hussein introduced India to the International arena of Arts . per capita income and crime rates. life expectancy. But Hindus being in a clear majority. as will be seen below. Whatever the positives and negatives of India.5 Turkmenistan 99. The present chapter will try to deal with these questions.3 96. Dr Syed Zahur Qasim led the Mission of Antarctica and a large number of Muslims dominate the Indian Film and Music Industry. India as a country has failed to give its citizens any real benefit on account of its economic growth. In recent years. both Hindus and Muslims share them. Let us compare India with the Muslim world in terms of literacy rate. Literacy Rate India’s Rank: 134 Muslim countries with better ranks: 11 12 13 14 17 62 63 11 11 13 13 17 62 Kazakhstan 99. At the very outset however. but India with its huge population has been able to make a clear mark on the world map. There are only two countries in the world with majority Hindu population.5 Kyrgyzstan Uzbekistan 99. the other being Nepal. its belief in family being the pivot of social organisation and its huge talents. violence-prone.

Pakistan.1 92. which is ranked 138th: .6 [j] 88.1 United Arab Emirates 90.71 76 82 83 87 88 91 97 101 103 104 112 115 118 120 123 71 76 82 83 87 88 91 97 100 103 104 112 115 118 120 123 Brunei Darussalam 94. The only countries that have rates below are Nigeria.0 Syria Iran Oman Tunisia Algeria 83.9 91.5 Palestinian Authority 93. Egypt.7 75.0 [l] Lebanon Bahrain Turkey Libya 89.7 86.4 127 1 27 131 131 Source: UNESCO Table of Literacy Rate As many as 25 countries have literacy rates more than that of India. See now the Table of Life expectancies of Muslim countries that have better life expectancy at birth than India.1 82.9 Kuwait 94.4 77. Bangladesh.3 81.0 91.8 [l] Saudi Arabia 85. Sudan.8 88.3 [p] Qatar Indonesia Malaysia Jordan 93. Yemen and Morocco.

6 76.6 74.7 76.8 75.0 71.7 77.8[2] 70.3 77.5 55 Qatar 75.6 74.33 United Arab Emirates 78.4 71.0 79.0 86 Saudi Arabia 72.4 62 Bosnia and Herzegovina 74.3 .5 54 Bahrain 75.4 69 Syria 74.0 71.2 77.6 75.1 71 Serbia 74.7 76.9 53 Oman 75.1 72.2 81.2 76.3 76.5 41 Kuwait 77.0 77 Palestinian territories 73.9 72.9 73 Tunisia (10% average) above world 73.2 77.3 72 Libya 74.9 71.9 76.9 75.

4 109 Iran 71.4 72.5 63.0 73.9 74.0 69.7 68.2 64.0 69.3 106 Egypt 71.6 69.5 124 Azerbaijan 67.7 72.5 95 Lebanon 72.8 74.2 69.6 107 Morocco 71.89 Jordan 72.2 98 Turkey 71.7 122 Maldives 68.8 71.8 69.4 130 Tajikistan 66.1 73.7 64.4 .5 67.6 72.0 61.4 127 Kazakhstan 67.1 69.6 110 Indonesia 70.3 69.5 70.2 126 Uzbekistan (world average) 67.0 70.4 74.

705 4. Indonesi 1. India 8.407 2.236 .5 65.758 3.9 136 Pakistan (Wikipedia.132 Kyrgyzstan 65.8 Again 26 Muslim countries have higher life expectancy than that of India. the free encyclopedia and other sources) 65.0 69. With India having a very high female foeticide rate.2 65. Argentin a 1. Spain 1.415 5. the life expectancy in India. will see India slipping far behind most of the Muslim countries. Banglades h 1. Mexic o 1. Countries with Most Universities 1. United States 5.9 62.268 7.341 6. if calculated at the time of conception.

a 8.223 1.062 1. Japa n 9.html 1. .com/universities. and Indonesia is a little ahead. Chin a ▼ http://www.aneki. Franc e 10.054 The educational rise of India is certainly commendable but it can be seen that Bangladesh has almost as many universities per million population as India.

Russia with 12. Vietnam with 9.503 in secondary school (52% female students) 4. Indonesia with 15. with Iran showing maximum percentage. Iran with 9. It is also not without significance that the percentage of .404 in secondary school (51% female students) 8.794 in secondary school (43% female students) 3.319 in secondary school (49% female students) Source: UNESCO (2007) It can again be seen that the number of secondary school students per 1000 population is very good in at least 4 Muslim countries.925 in secondary school (48% female students) 2.564.939.127.631. The United States with 24.201 in secondary school (50% female students) 10. China with 100.Countries with Most Number of Secondary Students – Top 10 List 1. Bangladesh with 10.354.993. Mexico with 10.934 in secondary school (49% female students) 5.461.433.760 in secondary school (50% female students) 9.155 in secondary school (49% female students) 7. India with 89. Brazil with 25.431.942.187 in secondary school (49% female students) 6.

India as a country has won 7 Nobel Prizes. it is well known that Nobel Prize is an institution established by the West to honour its supporters and is becoming increasingly politicized.0 .2 71. Iran 16.4 85.1 90. Turkmenistan 20. United Arab Emirates 3.475 18. Malaysia 13.939 3.7 93. Turkey 10. Azerbaijan 14.5 68.996 11. It does also not reflect a direct relationship with development or civilization of a country. Bosnia and Herzegovina 18/ Tunisia 19.6 78.6 75.5 97.841 4. Indonesia 76.9 73.9 88.249 3.1 75.6 77. Lebanon 11. 3 out of these have been won by persons who were no more Indian citizens. Jordan 17. Maldives 15.5 71 72.6 92.0 94.7 77.girl students in the above listed Muslim countries is almost half and better than India.6 91.412 31. Per Capita income 138 1.423 6. China with its huge successes could win only two Nobel prizes that too for Peace.2 70.008 5.6 99.200 3.319 4. Bahrain 6.2 67. First of all. Morocco 21.9 63. Saudi Arabia 8.741 4. Oman 7.6 72.5 74.717 36.8 81.399 10.8 74 71.0 86.5 94. Hindus as community have won 6 prizes.239 20.883 8. with both being the opponents of Chinese Establishment. Qatar 2.015 75.7 77.8 88.8 72 67 74. Muslim countries have won 13 prizes. Kazakhstan 12.044 8. Libya 9.7 89.1 96.0 82.168 59.500 4. Kuwait 4. It is also often argued that there are hardly any Nobel Laureates from the Muslim world.5 55.657 16. Brunei 5. and Muslims have won 9.7 99. 2of them are in the fields of Sciences.9 99.3 91.314 10.

its crime rate is certainly on the higher side if compared to Muslim countries. Iraq 25. Saudi Arabia. all Muslim countries have over capita income more than India. there are 2 Muslim.4 82. Lebanon.9 (Source: World Bank (2009)[2] CIA World Factbook (2000-2010)[3] As many as 28 Muslim countries have higher per capita income than that of India.6 46.2 62. Qatar and UAE whose per capita income is more than the big economies like US. Malaysia. Uzbekistan 28.9 72. Nigeria 27. Egypt.22.1 71.389 1. some Hindutva organizations are bust in spreading hatred of worst kinds against Muslims.9 67. Crimes and Suicides It can be seen from the statistics in the previous chapters that though India is not as much crime prone as several Western countries. This is mainly due to the cultural traditions of Hindus where girls are seen as a burden on the parents. Communal Violence Like West. Australia.5 58. But certain forces keep on inciting communal hatred which has recurrently resulted into communal riots. There are 8 Muslim countries in the top 50 list. Kyrgyzstan. Egypt 24. Syria and Libya have good per capita incomes. Indonesia. The situation has already become so threatening that the ration between females and males in certain states has come below 700 to 1000.1 66.564 1. both Arab countries. France and Germany.789 2. Turkey. Kuwait.380 1. Yemen 2. Suicides too are common in Indian Hindus though again not as common as in the West.7 83.877 2. Sudan 26.282 74. Syria 23.9 58. Most of the major Muslim countries including Iran. which is largely regarded as one of the emerging economic powers of the world.0 96. Suicide rates in Muslim countries isalmost negligible except in former Soviet states where low level of religiosity has also resulted in relatively higher rates of suicides.705 1. Except Pakistan. Tajikistan. These include Saudi Arabia and Libya.3 60. In top 5 ranking countries. The atmosphere in general remains cool in India in terms of communal situation with Muslims and Hindus living peacefully. Bangladesh and Afghanistan. India is a country where female foeticide has already assumed monstrous proportions.3 59. UK. Furthermore. .

of Killed Hindus 1968 1969 1970 1971 1972 1973 1974 1975 1976 1977 1978 1979 1980 Total 346 519 521 321 210 242 248 205 169 188 219 304 427 3949 24 66 68 38 21 26 26 11 20 12 51 80 87 530 Muslims 99 558 176 65 45 45 61 22 19 24 56 150 278 1598 Others/Polic e 10 49 54 3 1 -1 31 10 159 Total 133 674 298 103 70 72 87 33 39 36 108 261 375 2289 By N. Since Independence. The data for other periods would clearly prove the same trend throughout the history of Independent India. See this table: DATA AND SUMMARY OF COMMENTS ON COMMUNAL RIOTS AND MINORITIES1 (i) Casualties in communal clashes during the period 1968-80 were as follows :Year incidents No. Mussoorie. Thousands of Muslims were bulldozed in Nille (Assam).Saxena. which resulted in Hindus having gained dominance in Indian polity. if the allegation is correct. that is. are an illegitimate response on the part of some Muslims to genuine 1 .C. based on government reports and Judicial Commission findings) The data show that 1598 Muslims were killed against 530 Hindus. Unfortunately. The number of Hindus killed in all these riots has surely been less than one third of Muslims killed. I could not find the data till this date. but I found the data of communal riots between 1968 and 1978. The blasts in Mumbai and other places attributed to Muslims. LBSNAA. more than 1500 were massacred in Gujarat and a similar number were killed in riots following the demolition of Babri Masjid. the number of Muslims killed has been three times the number of Hindus Killed. I searched to find the data of communal riots in India. it is Muslims who have suffered worst kinds of violence at the hands of Hindus.The history tells the facts otherwise.

grievances shared by the whole Muslim community and many of the Hindus (except the proponents of Hindutva). It is also often alleged that Muslims have caused violence in terrorist attacks in the country and Muslims are intolerant. The history tells is otherwise. When Aryans came to India, they were very cruel to the local population. It is notable that the two most popular Hindu epics (Mahabharat and Ramayan) are basically war accounts of wars among Hindus themselves. It is also not without significance that Hindus are the only religious community in the world, which has a full varna, Kshatriya, dedicated to war services. Hindus have been very aggressive against Buddhists as well and converted large number of their places of worship into Hindu temples. India has a long history of terrorist attacks involving Hindus and Sikhs. Sikh militancy in Punjab killed thousands in 1980s. The Government response to the movement culminated in an attack on Golden Temple in which hundreds of army men and Sikh militants were killed. There have been separatist movements in Eastern India that led to the killing of thousands of people in terrorist attacks. Naxalites have been killing people in several parts of India for almost half a century. The biggest seat of terrorist violence in the recent history has been Sri Lanka, where Hindu Tamils have been involved in terrorism for more than two decades; about one hundred thousand persons have become victims of this violence. In Nepal, Maoists have slaughtered several thousands in recent years. Maoists have more than 30000 fighters in their ranks and hundreds of thousands of sympathizers Ahimsa (non-violence) is the avowed principle that Hinduism preaches. Yet, Ahimsa has sufficient scope for Himsa (violence). The Hindu scriptures are full of grandiose descriptions of wars and battles. The Mahabharat, one of the most sacred scriptures of Hindus is in fact all about the “greatest” war that was ever fought on the surface of the earth, under the command of Lord Krishna. The Ramayana, the other important scripture too has the war between Ram and Ravan as one of the main chapters. The major Hindu festivals like Diwali and Dussehra are celebrated in the memory of the victories in the wars. Many Hindu thinkers have been preaching for years the desirability of the use of force against their “enemies”. It will be worthwhile here to quote from an article, “THE REAL HINDU VIEW OF AHIMSA (non-violence)” by Shri Nandan Vyas. He says: “The Hindu scriptures extol virtues of Ahimsa (non-injury or nonviolence) and consider it an essential tenet of and guide for PERSONAL behaviour (ONLY). However destruction of wicked essential for establishing the Dharma (righteousness) is considered Ahimsa also……As the Bhagavat tells us: Jivo jivasya jeevanam Bhagavat - 1.13.46 .... (1) Knowingly or unknowingly a larger life form consumes a smaller life form, thence complete Ahimsa is not possible. Also in this respect one must define right or justifiable Himsa, and unjustifiable Himsa….in the context of the Mahabharat war wherein Bhagawan Krishna repeatedly asks Arjun to fight the righteous war (Tasmat yuddhasya Bharat!)….. Because the HINDU

SCRIPTURES CONSIDER UNAVOIDABLE VIOLENCE (HIMSA) RELUCTANTLY UNDERTAKEN FOR THE PURPOSE OF ESTABLISHING A RULE OF RIGHTEOUSNESS (DHARMA SANSTHAAPANA) FOR THE BETTERMENT OF SOCIETY AND FOR SUSTENANCE OF ONE'S BODY AS JUSTIFIABLE AND CALL IT AS AHIMSA ALSO. ….Dayaa tiche naav bhutaanche paalan aanika nirdaalan kantakaanche (Tukaram Gatha Abhanga 129)...(4) Meaning - Compassion is thy name - nurturing all (living) beings AND the destruction of the wicked. …..Even Manusmruti says : Aatatayinaa mayaantam hanyaadevavichaaryan (Manusmruti 8.350) ...(1) Meaning - A wicked, evil aggressor should be killed without any hesitation. ….…In fact in Bhagavad Gita, Bhagavan Krishna promises - 'paritraNaaya saadhunaam vinaashaayacha dushkrutaam dharma sansthaapanaarthaya sambhavaami yuge yuge (Gita 4.8) ...(7) Meaning - For the protection of the good, for the destruction of the wicked, and for the establishment of dharma, I am born age after age…..real popular Hindu view considers destruction of wicked as Ahimsa also. Hindu scriptures are full of incarnations of Vishnu and Shiva with the destruction of wicked demons as their main Avatar karya (reason to be). It is also more than a coincidence that all Hindu divine images are always bearing arms. Even Hindu goddesses, such as Durga, Bhavani, Kali, carry weapons, and are immortalised in the stories of their destruction of the wicked. Even now during the Dasshera festival Hindus perform puja of their weapons. This tradition is followed even in the Indian and Nepali armed forces, particularly in the Gorkha regiments. Thus bearing arms and destroying the wicked are considered necessary for the preservation of society and are considered as Ahimsa.” The article also opines about the need of taking arms in the current world and exhorts Hindus to fight their enemies: “In the present day context, the fight against historical injustice against Hindus and the Hindu way of life must be considered as Ahimsa also. Because fighting for justice is a Hindu's righteous duty (dharma). “ The article criticises Gandhi’s approach towards non-violence: “Gandhiji's non-violent struggle worked against an educated and cultured oppressor, namely the British.” It then goes to prove that Gandhi’s style will not work against less cultured enemies who must be suppressed by force without hesitation. In an article, “Is 'Riot Free India' A Possibility?”, Ram Puniyani comments: “Starting from Jabalpur riot (1961), Hindu-Muslim riots have gone on and on, the last one being the horrific anti-Muslim pogrom in Gujarat, in the aftermath of burning of Sabarmati express at Godhra. These riots have been projected as Hindu Muslim riots but the statistics tell a different tale. In the data released by the ministry of Home affirms that prior to the Babri demolition, the percentage of

Muslim victims in these riots had been 80%. (In the total population Muslims are 12.6%). Post Babri demolition the ratio might have become more adverse to Muslims. The second minority to be on the target has been the one dealt in the report mentioned above, the Sikh community. In the single and intense anti Sikh pogrom (1984) around 3000 Sikhs were butchered in most merciless fashion. The third on the firing line has been the Christian community, amongst them particularly the nuns and priests, working in the remote areas. In this violence the most horrific case has been the burning alive of Pastor Graham Stuart Stains along with his two sons, Philip and Timothy (Ages, 11 and 7). Apart from this glaring act many a nuns and priests have been done to death, and an additional tool of community humiliation, rape, has been used against the nuns at places.”
http://www.countercurrents.org/comm-puniyani150905.htm

In terms of social vices too, Muslim world is far more civilised. In India too, commercialisation of sex including prostitution, nudity and pornography is becoming increasing disastrous. The alcohol consumption is on the rise, female foeticide is a big issue, there are moves towards legalising of prostitution as well as homosexuality and the premarital sex is becoming increasingly common. If the trends continue, all these will reach the Western levels soon. Nepal Nepal is the only declared Hindu state in the world. It is among the most backward countries of the world ranking 166th in terms of Per capita income, 159th in Literacy Rate and 143rd in life expectancy. Insurgency in Nepal has been a permanent feature in recent decades with several thousands people killed. Conclusion In the last chapter I had proved that in terms of the performance as communities, Muslim World is better than Christian world. Western world is only a part of Christian world, and their scientific advancement and power have not helped their societies becoming civilised because they use commercialisation of human susceptibilities to gain economic and political power and then use these powers to perpetuate their domination at the cost of innumerable human lives. Rest of the Christian world is extremely poor and backward. In this chapter, I have shown that Hindu community too is no better. If India is emerging as an economic giant, it is mainly because of its sheer size and its economic growth has not led to any significant improvement in the lives of its denizens. In many ways it has also been adopting the Western model of development with increased level of violence; and social vices are becoming increasingly destructive with every passing day. It can be shown that Buddhists too have mixed records. Jews are largely believed to be highly advanced. They have just one very small country and a very strong lobby in Western countries

particularly America. If Israel has reached where it is now, it is only because it is a pawn in the hands of the Western world that has made it sit right in the midst of the Arab world so that the advances of Muslim world can be effectively thwarted. In terms of social vices, family breakdown, crime rates and involvement in violence, its record is shameful. Its tyrannical attitude towards Palestinians is worse than the worst examples of violent behaviour. It has therefore no claim to civilisation. I personally believe that all religions must play a role in regulating moral behaviour of individuals as well as the system; and they must have a common minimum agenda to defeat the designs of the forces of evils. I will dwell on this aspect in detail some time later. To continue * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman, International Centre for Applied Islamics,
and Chief Editor, “Islam, Muslims & the World” and Director PEACE. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”, “The Essence of the Divine Verses”, “The Killer Sex”, “Rediscovering the Universe”, “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. His yet-to-be-published works include “Scientific & Social Principles based on Qur’an” and “Westernism: the Ideology of Hegemony”. He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo.com

Muslims Most Civilised, yet not Civilised Enough – 22:

Despite shortcomings, Muslims Civilised in the World – 22

Most

Muslims Most Civilised, yet not Civilised Enough

* All these and many more are required, not one after the other but almost
simultaneously. We have to develop a comprehensive strategy to redefine our role at the global level. But the first thing that is required is to develop the confidence that Muslims are capable of doing it. They must not feel overawed by

the hollow “developments” of the West and must develop an alternative model, which does not suffer from their weaknesses. A model that brings peace and prosperity together in the lives of all the people of the world. A model that gives power to those who know how to use this power with justice with the ultimate aim of bringing peace and prosperity and not for monopolizing the resources. *

Dr Javed Jamil*
In perfect sense of the word “Civilisation”, no world is civilized. Thanks to the false, atheistic ideologies that have dominated the world during last 2 centuries, the world is becoming more and more barbaric with the passing of the time, despite its progress on scientific and technological front. The Muslim World, on the other hand, has not yet fully recovered by two centuries of Western onslaught on their nations, their systems and their colonization, and is still in the process of developing a world view of their own. If they are relatively more civilized, it is largely because of their belief system. But they have a long way to go to make the world realize what are the real parameters of civilization, and to be in a position to make their position recognized by the world at large. The protagonists of New World Order being established by the West want the world to believe that the present human society is at the zenith of civilization. Their claim emanates from the fact that humans can now boast of more worldly splendour than was the case at any other time in the past. Man resides with comfort in palatial surroundings, has variety of colourful dresses to don, travels in high-speed vehicles on splendid roads, can fly in the air or sale the sea with dazzling speeds, has equipment to confront the vagrancy of weather, has advanced technology providing him with thousands of items of luxury, can communicate within seconds with any person living anywhere in the world, can watch with delight in his own bedroom the events organised at the farthest places on earth, is better acquainted with the secrets of life and of the universe, possesses thousands of medicines to treat illnesses and can remove, with or without knife, malformations from inside the human body. They also claim that the world of today has the most developed political, economic and social systems. The big industries, the lavish hotels, the multistory stock exchanges, the sprawling, lush-green picnic spots and the busy beaches are presented as symbols of civilization. By making these claims the votaries of modernism

aim to give a new meaning to civilization. To them, civilization is synonymous with development and prosperity. This is an absolutely materialistic description of civilization that has no place for moral and spiritual excellence. It is not that the connoisseurs of economic fundamentalism are not aware of the hollowness of their belief; they very much are. This, in fact, is a conscious, motivated and deceptive attempt aimed at diverting public attention from the dangerous consequences of their strategies, and perpetuating their empire. They seek to keep the masses and the intelligentsia bemused. It is for this reason that they assiduously glorify status symbols in society. These status symbols are projected as indicators of one’s 'sophistication', the word that is being planted as replacement for 'civilization'. A man or woman’s ability to attend parties, their smartness in mixing with the members of opposite sex, their readiness to dance on the floor, their ken at organising such functions, their boldness to crack vulgarish jokes and their keenness to share bed are signs of 'modernity'; promiscuity, gambling and drinking are no more sins in the eyes of the modern but pointers to one’s high life style. What Boswell said, while differentiating between the 'civilized' and the ‘savage’ is true of the modern civilization. He said, “It is in refinement and elegance that the civilized differs from the savage. A great part of our industry and all our ingenuity is exercised in procuring pleasure; and a hungry man has not the same pleasure in eating a luxurious dinner”. Rousseu, in “Origin of Equality” made scathing remarks about the modern society - “The case is quite different with man in the state of society, for whom first necessities have to be provided, and then superfluities; delicacies follow next, then immense wealth, then subjects, and then slaves. He enjoys not a moment’s relaxation; and what is yet strange, the less natural and pressing his wants, the more headstrong are his passions, and, still worse, the more he has it in his power to gratify them, so that after a long course of prosperity, after having swallowed up treasures and ruined multitudes, the hero ends up by cutting every throat till he finds himself, at last sole master of the world. Such is, in miniature, the moral picture, if not human like, at least of the secret pretensions of heart of cultured man”. Thus the balance sheet of the achievements of the modern world is not at all encouraging. It is in fact greatly depressing because with the scientific knowledge and technical know-how the world possesses man must have been physically healthier, socially safer and mentally more peaceful. Is he? Most will agree that he is not, and this is because economic fundamentalism has been rapidly destroying whatever the world has been gaining through the labour and dedication of scientists. The

Politically Motivated Violence: wars. has put oneself away from the path of peace and on the course of chaos. Islam is peace itself. This partial application has deprived them of the peace in its entirety. rapes. terrorism. High Crime Rate: murders. Increasing Alcohol Consumption and Smoking: effects on health. All forms of Gambling: effects on health. civil wars. and 6. Muslim countries are most civilized countries of today’s world. disparity. 5. Islam does not rule the current world with the result that chaos prevails. The truth remains that despite being “most Civilized”. 2. family and society. poverty. One who has entered Islam wholeheartedly has entered peace in its entirety. as is evident from the figures cited in the preceding chapters. they are not civilized enough. family and society.civilisation the modern world boasts of is in truth in a moribund state. Islam does not merely promote Peace. Still they are in a much better state of peace than the people living in the so-called developed world are. 3. It has led to 1. Muslims of the current world have adopted Islam partially. social and legal principles is on the way to enjoy at least some of the fruits of peace. racial and ethnic riots. in a relative sense of the term. In Islam. family and society. Finally. 4. who has disproved everything that Islam preaches. But it is only in the relative and not in the absolute sense. one. But as they follow only in the partial ways the results are also partial. Peace the Essence of Civilisation As we have been discussing in the previous chapters. peace is the real essence of civilization. Economic Exploitation: usury. suicides. Their positives emanate from their belief system and the positive effects of the partial ways in which they follow their religion. One who has left some parts of it has lost at least some dimensions of peace. communal. Development of the so-called Modern Sexuality: effects on health. One who has accepted any part of its moral. This is evident from the fact that they have • • • • • • • • one of the lowest rates of murders almost negligible incidence of suicides very low rates of rapes negligible consumption of alcohol and alcohol-related deaths and other problems very low rate of gambling related problems extremely low level of family break-ups extremely low number of prostitutes and pornographic actors among them negligible level of sexual abuse of children .

• • • • • • • • very low incidence of sex-related. etc relatively low incidence of several diseases including Cancers of Penis and Cervix (due to circumcision). gambling and drugs • 70 million cases of feticide Even if feticide is excluded. 000 die of alcohol. These are no ordinary figures. smoking and drugs • Half a million of foetuses are aborted What are the Shortcomings of Muslims ? . These include • 2 million murders • 2. And adding the figures of feticide. cities devastated and tens of thousands of innocents killed. other cancers due to alcohol. Urinary Tract Infections. billions of dollars are put to the fire. for example. • More than 200. The world must know that if Islamic principles are allowed to function properly. every year more than 80 million lives can be saved. negligible number of children born out of wedlock relatively much lower level of promiscuity and other sexual perversions very low level of abortions including teenage pregnancies. For millions of death as the result of the pursuance of socio-economic policies dictated by the forces of globalisation. the world is made hostage. etc.000 are killed) • More than 30. more than 10 million people should have been saved every year from falling prey to the unwanted kinds of death had Islamic legal and socio-economic system been in force. alcohol related and gambling related diseases relatively low incidence of drug addiction relatively low incidence of psychiatric illnesses relatively very low level of the consumption of sedatives and tranquillisers very low incidence of single parents. virtually nothing is done except a few cosmetic measures.000 people are assaulted with murderous intents every year (more than 18. more than 80 million lives are lost just because the laws of God are not followed.2 million suicides • 5 million deaths from AIDS • 5 million deaths from smoking • 2 million deaths associated with alcohol • 2 million deaths associated with smoking. For a few thousands dead in terrorist attacks. These are staggering statistics from all accounts. sex transmitted diseases. In the US alone. 000 die of AIDS • More than 100.

2. Inability to influence or challenge the biased international institutions like UN. they have many shortcomings. Shortcomings related to specific Muslim regions: Arabs. economic and political agenda 4. Inability to develop cooperation among Muslim countries at the socioeconomic level. Inability to develop Corporate Muslim World. Inability to develop a high level coordinated research work in crucial areas that can make them a big power 3. particularly the inability of Arabs and Iran to reconcile their differences. programmes and concepts governing the present world. Despite being most civilized in the current world. Etc. IMF. WHO. Turkey. Inability to apply Islamic principles to the policies. Muslims are Most Civilised”. Shortcomings at the political level: Inability to develop a true Islamic model of democracy (Which I call theo-merito-democracy) acceptable to all Muslim countries. some of them are glaring. . Inability to bury their sectarian differences for larger cause.The title of the series said. Inability to develop a unified foreign policy. Muslims of Indian Subcontinent. Inability to develop its own parameters of socioeconomic scenario. Iran. We will discuss in coming chapters the following: 1. Shortcomings at the Ideological level: Inability to understand the reality of the on-going developments and inability to differentiate between positives and negatives. inability to develop a Union of Muslim Countries with unified social. Shortcomings at the socioeconomic level: Inability to counter the current model of economic development and present an alternative Islamic Paradigm. “Despite Shortcomings. This now needs to be rearranged.

Muslims & the World” and Director PEACE. A model that brings peace and prosperity together in the lives of all the people of the world. adopted by West is an Ideology of Monopolization.I do not believe in one point solutions. and Natural World Order. * . “Just have the political power”. Muslims Civilised in the World – 23 Most Muslims Most Civilised. “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”. To continue….com Muslims Most Civilised. yet not Civilised Enough (contd) – 23: Despite shortcomings. which does not suffer from their weaknesses. yet not Civilised Enough (Contd) Conditions before the beginning of Muslim Renaissance *. He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo. * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman. “Islam. “The Killer Sex”. International Centre for Applied Islamics. espoused by Islam. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”. But the first thing that is required is to develop the confidence that Muslims are capable of doing it. They must not feel overawed by the hollow “developments” of the West and must develop an alternative model. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. There are people who would say: “Have education and everything will come automatically”. “Rediscovering the Universe”. not one after the other but almost simultaneously. and Chief Editor. “Just follow the Taqwa and all will be fine”. is the Ideology of Distribution. All these and many more are required. We have to develop a comprehensive strategy to redefine our role at the global level. “The Essence of the Divine Verses”. “Just have the military capability”. A model that gives power to those who know how to use this power with justice with the ultimate aim of bringing peace and prosperity and not for monopolizing the resources. A model that proves to the humanity that New World Order. His yet-to-be-published works include “Scientific & Social Principles based on Qur’an” and “Westernism: the Ideology of Hegemony”.

This love was conjoined with the fear of Hereafter that led to a decreased attachment for this world in the minds of the masses. In the twentieth Century. Israel backed by America had snatched Muslim lands. The major parts of the Muslim world also came under attack. Islam was facing a stiff challenge from both the West and the East. Muslim intellectuals were becoming increasingly influenced either by Westernism or by Socialism. Renaissance did not only see the Europe come to terms with their past weaknesses. But Tabligh had virtually nothing to do with social. But its aim was limited to reforming individuals. This was particularly evident in Egypt where Ikhwanul Muslimeen was busy bringing Islam back to the forefront in human lives. Tablighi Jamaat attracted both the masses as well as some elements of the educated class. In Indian subcontinent. Islamic revivalist movements had begum much earlier but they started showing their impact only in the second half of the last century. They knew that if they have to dominate the world they would not only have to take positive steps to strengthen their positions but will also have to adopt negative tactics to ensure that no other power emerges on the scene.Dr Javed Jamil* Shortcomings at the Ideological level: The Western onslaught came as a surprise. It was not till 1970s that Muslims started rejuvenating themselves. Revivalist movements had already begun at the ideological level in several countries. ideologically too. economic and political aspects of human life. All the major countries of Europe including Britain. There was hardly any place for religion in a world dominated by two blocs. The post-world war world soon became divided into American and Soviet Blocks. The intellectual campaign against religion in general and the successes of atheistic and secular ideologies in achieving power and prosperity influenced most of the people all over the world including Muslims. But Islam had an inherent capability to make a comeback even from the worst of situations. and they started rebuilding process through Industrial Revolution. they had been only on the receiving end. France. Russia had occupied Afghanistan and US-backed dictators had been ruling most of the countries of the Arab world. Prophet Muhammad (Peace be upon him!) and his Companions. They had . Germany and Portugal started invading the lands in different parts of the world and almost divided the world among themselves. two major movements turned the tide. they immediately went on a colonizing spree with the aim of monopolizing the world. It was only the Second World War that opened the way of liberation of most of the countries from the control of the usurpers. Till 1970s. It started making efforts to change the human psychology by endeavouring to inculcate love for God.

and signalled Saddam Hussein of Iraq to invade Iran. Maulana Maudoodi in particular was able to impart social and political colours to fast swelling Islamic sentiments. The first of the major developments was the success of Islamic Revolution in Iran under the leadership of Ayatollah Khomeini who overthrew Shah Raza Shah Pahalvi. They had started calculating that the fall of Tehran was imminent. The initial successes of Iraqi army caused jubilation in the US. gathered momentum in Lebanon. He was the first Islamic cleric. This energised Muslim masses all over the world. Egypt. Iran. the former in the form of a haunting poetry and the later in the form of a haunting prose. They gave them the reason to believe that despite the huge scientific and technological advancements of the Capitalist and Socialist blocs Islam as an ideology was far superior to them. But still the influences of Western and Socialist systems were strong in several countries. What happened instead was the rise of Iranian nation against the invaders. Now the time had taken a new turn. Developments took fast turns towards the end of the 1980s. The US could not secure the release of the hostages in the face of the religious fervour demonstrated by Iranians. It could not tolerate its consolidation and export to other parts of the Muslim world. The success of Islamic revolution in Iran had engendered a visible unease in the Western capitals. Hizbollah Movement. the US and its allies had shifted all . Allama Iqbal and Syed Maulana Maudoodi challenged the Western ideas through their revolutionary writings. The war continued for several years. which Israel and the US were using for their strategic purposes in the region. In most of the countries. he was given an asylum in Egypt at the behest of the US. who could combine his views with actions in the field. Masses had started feeling perturbed by the new developments. Their countries had been occupied. Ever ambitious. But their hopes were belied. their faith was ridiculed and every attempt was being made to divide them on various lines. the Western social and moral values were being aggressively promoted. American forces had to pull out from the vicinity of Beirut. The defeat of Russia in Afghanistan and the failures of the US in Lebanon and Iran had rekindled the hearts and spirits of Islamic revolutionaries in many Muslim countries. Soon Israeli forces had to leave in the face of stiff resistance. which ultimately forced Iraqis to retreat. Ayatollah Khomeini’s movement had far reaching effects. Russia was forced to leave Afghanistan as the result of the huge sacrifices of Mujahidin.no idea whatsoever of what was boiling in the international arena. after the initial period of “Rightly Guided Caliphate” (Khilafat-ar-rashidun). With the downfall of Soviet Union. Iraq. Both of them attracted the intellectually inclined Muslims. Shah fled the country. America in particular felt offended. The continued support for Israel had been generating hatred for Americans. Hussein obliged the US with a swift advance towards Tehran. Faced with daring attacks by the fighters of Hizbullah. Muslims had been on the receiving end for centuries. Till this time. Muslims had now started responding in fashion to the designs of the Western and Socialist blocs. influenced and guided by Ayatollah Khumeini. This infuriated the students in Iran who took 50 Americans as hostages. Syria. Libya and some other countries had strong leftist leanings. Turkey and Pakistan had pro-capitalist tilts. Against the wishes of the people of Iran.

a man of Saudi origin who had close ties with CIA in the Afghan resistance against Russia. reduced its already dilapidated cities to ruins. It could have acted in many different ways. Though the US attacked Iraq for the stated purpose of liberating Kuwait. The came September 11 2001: Though no terrorist organisation claimed responsibility for these orchestrated attacks on American soil. only when its own strategic interests in Europe faced imminent threat from the Serb ruler. whoever it thought could have been behind the attacks. instead of fighting “terrorism” with human wisdom. Iraq’s invasion of Kuwait gifted the biggest opportunity to the US to increase its hold in the area. their fury however had an empty jaw with no . the US administration was quick to point finger at the Al-Qaeda led by Osama Ben Laden. they believed. ready to pounce. Most Muslims believed that the US remained a silent spectator of the carnage of their fellow brothers. When Islamic groups emerged victorious in Algerian elections. Yes. the jaw was demonstrated and the teeth ground implying that anyone not ready to abide the orders of the king would be crushed and engulfed. It was natural for the tiger to be furious. It could have invited an international debate to discuss what was required to minimise the hatred. Muslim masses would not tolerate the US intervention in the affairs of Islamic countries. the US did not allow the democracy to function and beckoned to the army to take over. which was not diluted by the American intervention in Bosnia where hundreds of thousands of Muslims were brutally killed by the forces of Millesowich. With all of its might. the US attacked Afghanistan. the US forces established bases on the soil of Saudi Arabia. A Tiger had been challenged in its own den. The hatred for the US achieved new heights. The expulsion of Russian forces in Afghanistan had paved the way for an Islamic rule there. Pakistan was being Islamised by Zia ul Haq who at the same time kept close ties with the US. The delicateness of the position of the only Super Power of the world at that critical juncture was understandable. The US action in Bosnia could have still carried some weight had the US not continued to support Israel against Palestinians whose plight was intolerable for almost all the denizens of the Muslim world. The Muslim world was furious. which within two decades would see the emergence of a big economic power in the region. For the first time. This was the “defining moment” for the US. The US could have given a serious thought as to why there was a growing hatred in the Muslim world for its policies. The US intervened. Life in Indonesia had started showing visible impact of Islam.its attention to the new threat. which continued for several years. it chose to fight it with the instincts of a wild animal. forcing Saddam Hussein to pull out of Kuwait. Malaysia had witnessed the emergence of an Islamist in the form of Mahathir Muhammad who cleverly combined Islamic zeal with modern technology. Instead it chose to threaten the whole world. Islamic resurgence had been gaining ground in many Muslim countries. It could have taken Islamic clerics and intellectuals into confidence. killed thousands of innocents along with Taliban and Al-Qaeda fighters and replaced the Government of Mullah Omar with its puppet government of Karzai. regarded as the Holy Land by Muslims. It amassed a huge coalition under its leadership and invaded Iraq. The US did everything in its power to stall Islam from rising as a dominant force.

the external conspiracies. Malaysia. the US embarked upon a mission. have been no worse than most of the democratically elected leaders elsewhere in the world. American and British forces are facing an uphill task in controlling the insurgency. Without waiting for the UN inspectors to find Weapons of Mass Destruction. They felt it would perhaps silence the fury of the wounded tiger. which in its mind. Which would flare the flames of terrorism rather than extinguishing them. India became a British colony. the very existence of their religion. was a threat to it. But the real carnage followed after his exit. none in the world could see what the tiger was trying to show them. at least to a certain degree. Many Muslims had reconciled to the attacks by the US on Afghanistan. Arab countries are definitely not what they used to be 50 years back. The hatred for the US policies has now become ubiquitous. Muslim World has many alternative options other than West to get what they need. Indonesia. Their rulers. with their innumerable weapons of mass destruction. they have built up huge infrastructures within their countries. Iraq was invaded with the overwhelming might of the US and allied forces. It has become the only Muslim Nuclear Power of the world. It can be said that the developments in last 40 years are largely positive. The political situation. First. While preserving their Islamic values. It could have continued to hunt its elements while trying to befriend Muslims in general. even if not democratically elected. But the tiger’s anger had not subsided. It was ready to engulf another prey. We will discuss later that if Muslims particularly Arabs have failed most it is in the realisation of the fact that the West depends more on them than they depend on the West. The end of Afghanistan’s Taliban regime provided a golden opportunity again for the US to bury the hatchet and concentrate on improving the relationship with Muslim masses. and an inadequate response have all contributed to this scenario. Which would make ordinary Muslims believe the US and its allies were bent upon destroying. The net result is that the Renaissance of Muslim World can only be said to have begun only around 40 years back. Turkey and Iran have made progresses in their own ways and are on way to becoming regional powers. then Partition partitioned Muslims into two and then another Partition partitioned them into three different countries. But . What followed was nothing but sheer madness. Insurgency emerged strongly and has continued even after two years of invasion. their culture and their sovereignty. About one hundred thousands of Iraqis have lost lives. which would prove to be nothing more than a mission of hatred. It had already dismantled the infrastructure of Al-Qaeda in Afghanistan. Pakistan has at least one achievement to its name. Even those who hated Saddam Hussein soon turned enemies of the allied forces. Saddam Hussein was overthrown soon. The Muslims of Indian subcontinent had to face triple blow. and only in its mind. The Iraq invasion has totally annihilated the sympathy that had been generated all over the world for the US in the wake of 9/11.teeth. they are working on an exit strategy but nothing has worked so far. The prosperity has certainly increased and educational institutions have burgeoned.

com . Coupled with a failure of realising this urgency. The largest Muslim countries are less than 200 million and they happen to be in an area ridden with poverty. International Centre for Applied Islamics. it has led to the failure in Muslims emerging as a military power. why and how Muslims should have presented Islam as a system for the whole mankind rather than a religion owned by Muslims. For a nation to become powerful. and in absence of a large population. why should Muslims have abandoned apologetic and defeatist approach long ago. “The Killer Sex”. In the coming chapters we will continue to discuss the ideological shortcomings of Muslims. His yet-to-be-published works include “Scientific & Social Principles based on Qur’an” and “Westernism: the Ideology of Hegemony”. and why and how Muslims should introduce their own concepts and criteria based on Islam. The day they realise this they will set the agenda of the unification of Ummah. it requires a big GNP. But before going to discuss all these we will discuss one big question: Sunni Shia Divide: Larger Aim is the Biggest Solution. Muslims & the World” and Director PEACE. why Muslims should concentrate more on socioeconomic agenda of Islam and present alternative models of economics and politics how Muslims have failed in unveiling the ugly sides of the so-called Stars of Westernism – Democracy. and formation of any Bloc. it becomes very difficult to achieve it with the result that no big allocations can be made to the military and highly advanced scientific research work. and Chief Editor. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”. “The Essence of the Divine Verses”. America is a country of 300 million.West has no option other than the Muslim World to get what they need. China and India are countries of more than 1 billion. Human Rights. We will discuss • • • • • • why Muslims should have abandoned Muslimism in preference to Islam. “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”. Freedom—all of which have [roved to be the black holes. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. which others cannot challenge without fearing an equal response. To continue…. * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman. “Islam. “Rediscovering the Universe”. Secularism. He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo. The one big drawback for Muslims in facing the other powers is that there is no really big Muslim country.

Muslims Most Civilised– 24: Sunni-Shia Divide Despite shortcomings. Social peace Sexual abuse of children Commercial Sexual abuse High High Much Lower Negligible . Family Children born out of wedlock Abortions (Induced) Divorce Rate Children with Single Parents Institutionalized Homosexuality Promiscuity Extremely High (30-53%) Rare Extremely High (25-50%) Extremely Low Extremely High (25-50%) Low (1-12%) Extremely High Low Growing in popularity Unknown Socially & Legally sanctioned Not sanctioned Extremely high Extremely low 3. yet not Civilised Enough (Contd) Sunni Shia Divide: Larger Aim is the Biggest Solution Dr Javed Jamil* Recap of Grand Criteria Table of Civilisation Western World Muslim World 9. Muslims Civilised in the World – 24 Most Muslims Most Civilised. Security Extremely High Extremely High Extremely High Extremely High Hardly 4000 Extremely Low Extremely Low Extremely Low Extremely Low More than 1 million Murder Rate Rapes Incarceration Rate Killings in Wars Terrorism/counter-terrorism 2.

historically the two have been at loggerheads with one another. Human Development Life Expectancy at conception Much Lower Literacy Rate High Higher Education Excellent Moral/Religious Education Not very good Per capita income high to moderate Growth Rate Income disparity low in most Mostly on higher side Much higher High except in few Catching fast Very good high to moderate in most. customers. there is hardly any history of civil wars or big carnages on the sectarian grounds. the divisions among Muslims are not as fundamental as in many other communities. Muhammad the Last Prophet and Qur’an the Last Book. Though there are several sects and sub sects within Islam. low in Europe High except in Some countries Note: All these tables have been constructed on the basis of statistics given along with their sources in previous chapters. the most known division has been between the Sunni and Shia versions of Islam. Fortunately. with the Faith in One God. like Iraq and the Indian subcontinent.Prostitution & Pornography Alcohol consumption and effects Gambling revenues and effects Life Expectancy at birth Socially & Legally sanctioned Not sanctioned (Much lower in terms of prostitutes. revenue in Muslim countries than others) Extremely high Low High Low High Almost as High In most countries 4. particularly in regions where both have sizeable presence. being common to all the sects. Sunni Shia Divide: Larger Aim is the Biggest Solution Divisions are common in all the religious communities of the world. Though the two have often got involved in bloodshed. Personal Suicides Religiosity High Extremely low Good in US. If things are closely examined. high in some 5. there are hardly any major differences between the two and the differences are of much less ideological importance. Still. . the problem persists and remains the major stumbling block in the unity of Ummah. Low in a few high to moderate in most mostly low.

The differences between Sunni and Shia schools date back to the Wafat of Prophet Muhammad SAW. and after the disappearance of the twelfth. and the differences in the fiqh between the two are of very minor nature. Umar. but rather than dwelling on the historical aspects of the problem I would confine myself to the theological. Religious Differences Both believe in absolute monotheism. my ultimate aim being to make all realize that unification is a rather an easy possibility than most understand. as I feared that any thoughtful analysis could open a Pandora’s Box. I feel inclined to believe that the road to their mutual understanding lies less in sorting out their mutual differences and more in their realization of the larger goals of Islam. Shiahs regard Twelve Imams as Divine Guided Imams. Sunnis regard Khilafah as a social institution. I have close relationships with the Ulama of most of the sects. which in my view would automatically scale down their differences. Moreover. Shiahs regard Imamat as a Divine institution in which Imam a is a God chosen person.This is indeed a very difficult question to answer. 2. but I have made extensive studies of the major sects without any bias in my mind. The main differences are as follows: 1. which I want to avoid at any cost. the finality of Muhammad both as Nabi and Rasul. which both admit. cultural and attitudinal differences that exist today. the current Imamat is only of . Sunnis regard Abubakr. and personally I regard myself nothing more than a Muslim who wants to become a Momin in the true sense of the word. in which Khalifah has to be chosen by mutual consent. Both offer prayers in the same direction. the trio that forms the Islamic System. the inevitability of Hereafter and the finality of Qur’an as the Ultimate Book of Guidance. Fundamental Duties and Fundamental Prohibitions. Uthman and Ali (Peace upon all of them) as the 4 Rightly Guided Caliphs after whom the Caliphate literally changed to Malookiyyat. There is hardly any difference between the two sects regarding Fundamental Rights. I will also like to tell that I my family belongs to Sunni Hanafi Deobandi influence. Moreover. I would not like to discuss the unsubstantiated allegations of one against the others and would only discuss those aspects. I will try to be as unbiased and straight in my approach as possible. Before discussing the subject. Jafri and Hanafi fiqhs in fact being extremely close to each other in most of the matters related to different laws. and I had several rounds of thinking and rethinking. and with hardly making any fundamental changes in their respective positions they can achieve what is required.

Taqi. 2. Jafar. while Sunnis do not regard Imamat a Divine institution. Sunnis talk highly of the Ahl-e Bayt Imams but would not anybody know that it is these whom Shias regard as their Immas. the Deobandis and wahhabis are increasingly becoming disinterested in these events. The situation has become so bad in . Sunnis do mostly avoid them.) 4. Sunnis have high respect for all the twelve Imams of Shias but their respect is certainly not the type as Shias have. there have been attempts in certain Sunni quarters to undermine the importance of Ali RA and the martyrdom of Hussein RA. after Iranian Revolution. Cultural Differences 1. followed by Hasan. Shias regard Ali as the First Imam. who will reappear as Imam Mahdi. Attitudinal Differences 1. all the 4 major sects of Sunnis accept the reappearance of Imam Mahdi as a Divine ordained Imam. 3. (RA. Sunnis in increasingly larger numbers are engaged in undermining the position of Ahl-e Bayt. Ahl-e Quran and some modern day Sunni scholars do not accept Mahdi. Naqi and Hasan Askari whose son disappeared at the age of six and is the Hidden Imam. Mercifully. They also tend to keep all the discussions related to Islam ultimately diverted to the importance of Ahl-e Bayt.subsidiary nature. which has often been the major source of acrimony between the two often resulting in violence. Husein. Lately. Shias tend to be extremely critical of the first three caliphs. Baqar. Even Sunnis observe the events related to the martyrdom of Hussein RA but with lesser involvement. and other symbols of protest.) 3. Shias on the other hand do not regard the first three caliphs as the rightful caliphs. especially after the Iranian Revolution. The birthdays of Twelve Imams and the martyrdom of Ali RA are also observed with religious reverence. Shias have started behaving more responsibly. 2. 3. Zainul Aabideen. Important events are organized to commemorate the martyrdom. Reza. While the Bareilvis observe it with greater vigour. the Imam serving only as Nayab to the Hidden Imam. Shias engage in Matam exercises. Interestingly. (Ahle Hadith. Musa Kazim. The martyrdom of Imam Hussein (RA) became a focal point of Shia traditions and culture.

2. Sunnis tend to talk more positively of Umar (RA) and Aisha (RA) the two figures who are controversial in Shia histories. On being told. Even if the wives of the Prophet are regarded as ahl-e bayt (a position that is held by sunnis and rejected by Shias). The Western world was not happy with the creation of first Islamic Revolution after several centuries and tried hard through its supporters in the Arab world to portray it as a Shia rather than Islamic Revolution. the other being. While driving in a Taxi. nothing can stop the doom of the Muslim World. ali. the driver of taxi asked my son his name. The Iranian Revolution has played a positive as well as negative role in the division. nothing can stop the match towards the ultimate success of the System of God.certain areas that anyone talking of Ahle Bayt in an admiring tone is often considered a shia or closer to Shias. and every possible effort was made to increase communications with Sunni countries. “Ali” he remarked. “La Gharbiyyah La Sharqiyyah. Sunnis should not hesitate to give ahl-e bayt the place they deserve. Some of the books in the praise of Yezid. written after that were clearly an attempt to create animosity between the two communities. Shias of course tend to talk negatively of them. They were not only ahl-e bayt but also Sahaba of Prophet Muhammad SAW. Shiahs should understand that despite differences in the earlier part of their caliphate between Ali and the three caliphs. Hasan. La Shiiyyah. The republication of several old books that discussed the rivalry in provocative tones were discontinued. Sunni leaders and opinion makers. Iranian Government on the other hand should also have done a little more to generate confidence in the minds of its Arab neighbours. Ayatollah Khomeini very well recognized the dangers the division posed to Islam as a whole and took several notable steps to minimize the rift. Islamiyyah Islamiyyah”. Islamiyyah Islamiyyah” was one of the two major slogans in the Post-Revolution Iran. “La Sunniyyah. the Imam of the Time according to Shiahs reconciled with them and supported them all through their periods of . 4. If the two unite. a fatwa was issued that gave Shias a right to offer prayers behind a Sunni Imam. If the two continue to see each other with suspicion. While many Shia zakireen often talk in a way that gives an impression of Ali RA even being superior to Muhammad SAW in certain respects. “Oh you are Shia!) This is particularly true of Deobandis and Ahl-e Hadiths. a few Sunni scholars talk of Umar RA in a way as if he was superior to Muhammad SAW in certain respects. What is the Solution? The solution is 4 fold: 1. Hussein and Fatima (RA) are surely ahle-bayt also. Ali.

healthier and more peaceful.. anyone senior from any sect can be allowed to lead congregational prayers. I hold their categorization of religious figures a very good one. If Ali had reconciled with them. . The differences in the two at the level of fiqh are not major. Sunni scholars on the other hand must dismiss with contempt any attempt to equate Yezid with Ali. the way Ali accepted them. They are also free to discuss the issue as purely an academic exercise. why the “Followers of Ali” have failed to follow him? If they accept them as Legal Caliphs. If there are mixed gatherings. which are not many but in their attitudes and historical rivalries. As I have said earlier. 3. If there are several prayers going to be offered by a mixed gathering. The Muslim Ummah has to work for the whole mankind and must try to change the system in a way so that all the policies and programmes are pursued within the framework of Fundamental Rights. 4. Duties and Prohibitions. There is no record of any major rift between them or a power struggle. True Companions of Prophet SAW.caliphate. The whole Muslim Ummah must focus on the issues confronting the mankind today. To continue…. The Ahl-e Bayt. in this world as well as in the Next. Once we are in a position to emphasize our similarities rather than differences. the whole problem will be solved. we will not only pave a way for the unity of Muslims but for the unity of all those who want to make life better. Every one should be allowed to follow one’s own fiqh. the crux of the problem lies not in their fundamental differences. Shiah scholars must dismiss with contempt any attempt to insult the first three caliphs. and if they fully understand the threats posed by New World Order and decide to challenge it at every possible level through Hikmah (wisdom). enshrined in Quran and Sunnah. Imams from different sects should be requested to lead prayers. they are no more than the differences between the major Sunni schools of thought. the divisions will automatically subside. planning and sustained courage. The Quran ad Sunnah must hold the supreme positions of course in the same order. Though I am not favourably inclined to several customs popular among the Bareilvis. They are however free to discuss these issues at the academic level in academic style. even if not the best. and other Islamic scholars being given importance in accordance with their works.

The chapter seems to have left both Sunnis and Shias speechless. He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo. yet not Civilised Enough (Contd) Not looking for a larger cause It has come as a pleasant surprise to me that the last chapter on SunniShia Divide did not trigger the kind of debate that I feared. A small correction “Sunni scholars on the other hand must dismiss with contempt any attempt to equate Yezid with Ali. Muslims & the World” and Director PEACE. (I distinguished religious differences from the cultural and attitudinal ones to drive home the point that the main problem lies in attitudes. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”. “The Essence of the Divine Verses”. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit.* Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman. “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”.com Muslims Most Civilised– 25: Not looking for a larger cause Despite shortcomings. and Chief Editor. there is no reason why they cannot act in tandem to defeat the forces of evils. Muslims Civilised in the World – 25 Most Muslims Most Civilised. Both seem to have realised that I have been honest in presenting the religious. cultural and attitudinal differences between the two sects and have proposed a solution that does not unduly favour anyone. In a way I anticipated this. My purpose was basically to highlight the fact that fundamentally there are no major differences between the two.” Please replace Hussein for Ali.) Yet they would not respond positively because it would mean giving up at least some of their positions and attitudes. . No side seems to be ready for that. “Rediscovering the Universe”. “Islam. International Centre for Applied Islamics. His yet-to-be-published works include “Scientific & Social Principles based on Qur’an” and “Westernism: the Ideology of Hegemony”. “The Killer Sex”. and if they both realise the true goals set up by the Book and personalities they both believe in.

• huge alcohol and gambling related deaths. The bright stars of the horizon of Westernism have all degenerated into black holes – Democracy into Corporatocracy. alcohol. consuming more than 160 million lives • most invasions.Recap of the verdict on West West can certainly claim that it is the most developed part of the world in terms of scientific and technological advancement. freedom into license to commit evils and human rights into the defence of criminals and perverts. • several million suicides (highest in the world). • most deaths in Muslim countries including more than 1million in the last decade. West could definitely have also laid its claim to civilisation. • ever increasing number of gay couples. it has also misused them with colossal destruction of human lives and peaceful living. family and society. • the only nuclear attacks made on the surface of the earth. Western system has also led to behaviours leading to total disintegration of family system with • up to 50 pc of abortion rates. • huge number of murders and rapes (one fourth to one half of women having experienced rapes) within their countries. West has been responsible for most of the wars in last century. • most attacks on countries including attacks on civilians. erection of infrastructure within their countries and prosperity and power. political and military power was not only achieved through both genuine and wrongful ways. • rising number of deaths related to AIDS. • at least 30 pc children living in single parent homes. Despite its prosperity and power. • up to 50 pc children born out of wedlock. Secularism into negation of religious conscience. Western system has also been responsible for • huge increase in business related to sex. with huge effects on health. • maximum damage to environment. including colonisations at a massive scale. • . But ah! Its economic. Had these attainments resulted in freedom from violence. within and abroad. causing massive damage. • maximum economic disparity within the countries and among the countries. righteousness among people with clear distinction between beneficial and harmful practices and attitudes. • deaths of at least 200 million foetuses in last 10 years. • destruction of aborigines in big numbers. respect and loyalty to relationships. most of deaths in those wars. gambling and organised violence. value of human life and sympathetic behaviour towards smaller nations.

in the process. family peace and social order. mental and spiritual health. Everything that Quran expressly prohibits is destroying the social fabric everywhere. nor at the international level. addiction or sex. Early marriage is banned while premarital sex is promoted. Can anybody deny these facts? How can then West make even a small claim to civilisation? Not looking for a larger cause Dr Javed Jamil* . Yet Muslims seem to be in a permanent somnolence. legal. The economic system is based on exploitation and marketing of evils. alcohol and smoking. economic. criminal silence is maintained. Alcohol has become the water of life for the people. not Muslimism It is unfortunate that most Muslims seem to have forgotten the real objectives of Islam. they are busy preparing charters of demands for themselves. Normally . scientific. For a few hundreds or thousands of deaths caused by “Islamic terrorists”.• • monopolisation of world resources. Crimes are ever on the rise. not just for Muslims. Most of the times. even those that are not pagans have become slaves of money. WHO. Neither at the national levels. All international organisations including the UN. have Muslims come up with demands that can have bearing on the lives of the whole society. Promiscuity is glorified while polygamy is mocked. The truth is that Islam is for all. Sex has become one of the biggest industries with the result that it has become as much associated with death as it has been with life. The whole social. the whole world is being terrorised. Islam is being equated with Muslimism. Polytheism of various kinds is prevalent all over the world. in different countries particularly where Muslims are not in majority. and stockpiling of weapons of massive destruction. individual’s physical. health and educational set-up all over the world is founded on un-Islamic premises. But Muslims are generally insensitive to the needs of others and the needs of mankind as a whole. It is in the backdrop of this universal disharmony that Islam and its followers have to play their roles Islam. for millions of deaths caused by the modern sexuality promoted by merchants of sex. WTO and Amnesty have been dancing to the melody of globalisation trampling. administrative.

of like nature. created.) . in which they are weak rather than in those. in which they are strong. for example. between them. His mate. and from them twain scattered (like seeds) countless men and women. It is high time Muslims rose to the occasion. They must clearly know that Islam aims to achieve a comprehensive peace throughout the world. which are as follows: (1) To work for the common good “Let there arise out of you a band of people inviting to all that is good. They must not hesitate in demanding what they need..” (3: 19) (Islam. enjoining what is right.” (3:104) (2) To endeavour for the unity of mankind “O mankind! Reverence your Guardian-Lord. But their folly is that they have little interest in setting the agenda of national and international policies. They have been fighting in the fields. which though must remain an open option wherever required.. which is one of the most important policy-setters in the life of a nation. Either they have been busy in reforming individuals. System. who created you from a single person. In India. and forbidding what is wrong.” (4: 1) “Mankind was but one nation. But people have cut off their affair (of unity). and I am your Lord and Cherisher. means Peace and is defined as total submission to God. literally.these demands comprise reservations for Muslims in jobs or political institutions and favours in different fields.” (10: 19) “And verily this Brotherhood of yours is a single Brotherhood. Instead of getting entangled in military warfare. or are trying to strengthen Muslims as a community.” (21: 92) (3) To work for peace at every level “The System in the sight of God is that of PEACE (Islam). This is not that they do not have the right to air their genuine grievances. they must engage in a full-fledged ideological and intellectual aggression. Muslim organisations do not even respond to the declaration of the National Budget. They are the ones to attain felicity. There is no endeavour whatsoever to influence the direction the world is heading. Qur’an has clearly outlined the objectives of Islam. but differed (later). and I am your Lord and Cherisher: therefore fear Me (and no other). into sects: each party rejoices in that which is with itself…” (23: 52-53) “Verily. not just individuals or community The so-called Islamic and Muslim organisations have been unable to recognise their role. this brotherhood of yours is a single brotherhood.

whatever field they may be associated with.” (4: 135) “Say: “My Lord hath commanded justice. the doing of good. then God hath opened no way for you (to war against them). Half definitions of peace suited to the interests of the powerful lobbies will not be acceptable. family peace and social order must be the three basic aims. and liberality to kith and kin. all the activities.” (7: 29) “God commands justice. that ye might be witnesses over the nations.” (10: 25) “Therefore if they withdraw from you but fight you not.” (16: 90) If Muslims have to play an effective role in the world affairs they must immediately set a plan for it. as witnesses to God. individual health.” (4: 90) “There hath come to you from God a (new) light and a perspicuous Book.” (55: 7-8) (5) To work for justice at every level “And God means no injustice to any of His creatures.” (5: 15-16) (4) To maintain universal harmony and balance “Thus.. unto the light. and whether it be (against) rich or poor: for God can best protect both. national and global) components. and injustice and rebellion.“But God doth call to the Home of Peace: He doth guide whom He pleaseth to a way that is straight. The application of Islamic principles to the contemporary world has to begin without wasting any more time. have We made of you an Ummat justly balanced.” (3: 108) “O ye who believe! Stand out firmly for justice. Peace of individuals has no meaning unless it is complemented with family peace and social order.guideth them to a path that is straight. family (peaceful relationship between members of family) and social (community. and (instead) send you (Guarantees of) peace. and He has set up the Balance (in it) in order that ye may not transgress (due) balance. must be guided as well as limited by the trio.wherewith God guideth all who seek His good pleasure to ways of peace and safety. even as against yourselves. Let us discuss the principles that the followers of Islam must start campaigning for at the war footing: Comprehensive Peace It has to be explained to the world that peace is a comprehensive state. This is a pretty kettle of fish. To be concise.. psychological and social health). and leadeth them out of darkness. and the Messenger a witness over yourselves…” (2: 143) “And the Sky has He raised high. and He forbids all shameful deeds. It has individual (Physical. mental. by His will. or your parents. or your kin. Any substance or action that seriously hampers anyone of the three must not go unchallenged in a civilised .

To continue…. Fundamental Prohibitions must be aimed at ensuring the same trio of objectives — Individual Health. Family Peace and Social Order. guarantee rights only for the strong and those rights of the weak that the strong seek to exploit. Islam’s Three Dimensional System Greatest System of Civilisation To achieve these goals. “Islam. but must also be duty-bound to help in its survival and development. Gambling and uninhibited sex outside the boundaries of marriage have no place in a civilised society. The two-dimensional approach is inadequate in maintaining order in society. He is also . If it encourages them. Fundamental Prohibitions and Fundamental Rights. Muslims must not hesitate to lead an aggressive campaign for Fundamental Prohibitions. Economic exploitation should be forbidden and its dimensions thoroughly exposed. No society can maintain order and tranquillity unless it has its set of restrictions. Muslims & the World” and Director PEACE. A three-dimensional approach is therefore mandatory if the totally paralysed and redundant law has to be rejuvenated. The three-dimensional approach. on the contrary. it is nothing but barbaric. and they must not be in a position even if they want to do what is expressly detrimental for society. They are too dangerous for the humanity to be tolerated anymore. They must be told in unequivocal terms that Alcohol. Seminars must be organised not on Fundamental Rights but on Prohibitions. Drugs. Its members must not only claim for their own rights. A system based on this impregnable triangle gives Islam the flexibility that is required for being a system for all times to come. harshest possible measures must be taken to minimise the economic disparity. Smoking. and Chief Editor. Murder and other crimes including rape cannot be allowed to go unpunished. without any express provisions of fundamental prohibitions. it creates a threedimensional structure with equal emphasis on Fundamental Duties. It is innately dangerous. the three essential components of what can be called Grand Peace. People must be explained with the help of statistics that are easily available why prohibiting certain practices is necessary. If society permits them. The two-dimensional constitutions. the punishment must be equal to the crime. The distinguishing feature of Islamic system is that unlike other contemporary systems that give Fundamental Rights supremacy over Fundamental Duties and omit Fundamental Prohibitions altogether. as it unleashes the forces of exploitation. is a guarantee for the rights of all the members of society including the weak and the underprivileged. International Centre for Applied Islamics. with explicit Fundamental Prohibitions. it may be anything but civilised. * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman.society. Islam builds a constitutional infrastructure.

Otherwise the world is doomed. This in my view is the biggest reason why Muslims have failed to challenge New World Order pursued by West and emerge as a power that can successfully influence the direction of the world as a whole. He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo. Economic power. yet not Civilised Enough (Contd) Socioeconomic Agenda Ignored Myth of Dependence on West: Who is dependent on whom: West & Muslim World? Dr Javed Jamil* It is unfortunate that Islamic organisations and movements have been either engaged in theological agenda or have straightaway jumped to the political agenda but have largely ignored the socioeconomic agenda of Islam. “The Essence of the Divine Verses”. “The Killer Sex”.com. When assessing the performance of Muslims. “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”.author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”. It does not mean that Muslims have totally failed at the socioeconomic front. the power has acquired a direct relation to economy. it is necessary that those who know the difference between Right and Wrong must also assume power. political power and military power feed one another. It is this truth that the Islamic World must realise at the earliest if it has to stop the mach of the bandwagon of Satanic forces of New World Order. Must Read: Muslims Most Civilised– 26: Myth of Dependence on West Despite shortcomings. your goodness too will become a curse for you. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. we have to realise that: . if you are not powerful. Post Industrial Revolution. In a world where power is normally in the hands of those who have gained it through wrongful means and use it for wrong means. Muslims Civilised in the World – 26 Most Muslims Most Civilised. His yet-to-be-published works include “Scientific & Social Principles based on Qur’an” and “Westernism: the Ideology of Hegemony”. Howsoever good you are. “Rediscovering the Universe”.

1. 2. 2. and even after that American. This was particularly true for Arab countries ad some African countries. especially Oil Producing countries. Now it is the right time to concentrate on the development of Consumer industry at the global level. and now this is happening with Iran. 3. Indonesia. which kept Muslims busy at only thinking about how to get rid of the occupant forces. Iran and Turkey have concentrated on Industrial Development. life expectancy and literacy rates in most Muslim countries. It is only in last 60 years that Muslim countries have been free. Iranian engineers have been successful in developing missile technologies and the whole emphasis in Iran has been on becoming totally independent. Now it is about 5 times that of India. As I have shown earlier the per capita income. Muslim countries have had different kinds of conditions. has reached in the top ranks of the world. The first priority for them therefore was to create Oil Industry. Indonesia is already being counted as one of the top 8 emerging economies of the world Turkey also being in the list. This happened with Japan. When I visited Tehran and I found the cars with names unfamiliar to me I inquired the origin of these cars and I was pleasantly surprised to know that almost all the cars were being indigenously produced. it can be an extremely successful venture. and they have achieved mixed successes. which they did with the technical help from the other countries. Malaysia’s per capita income was lower than that of India. At least I feel pretty satisfied with the progress these Muslim countries have made in last fifty years. it often produces a welcome result. Countries like Malaysia. It is high time now that Arab countries concentrated on developing Consumer Industry. as Independent States. Malaysia has been a successful country in terms of economic development. As soon Muslim countries started coming out of the yolk of foreign countries. With the help of the money they got from Oil they created basic infrastructure in their countries and opened educational institutions. they found that their lands were big reservoirs of Oil and Natural Gas. In this regard. British and Russian influences have become a big hurdle in their adopting a free strategy. French. (I will specifically dwell on . About 40 years back. if Arabs help in the development of a Muslim Corporate World in India. which necessitated policies that were different from Industrialised countries. Muslim countries had to face the consequences of direct or indirect colonisation by Western powers for a considerably long period. When a country is under siege.

Religious terrorism too needs to be taken care of.rightly or wrongly. Young and children always seek entertainment.oil and natural gas.) In this regard. A New Economy for the Muslim World by Adnan Khan: “When we look at the Muslim world we find whilst it is blessed with the worlds energy sources . I will like to quote from an article. Tourist destinations must be developed to allow recently married couples and families to entertain in an Islamic cultural environment. although greatly aided economic activity and job creation. this has not been used to develop industry. The development of infrastructure. which would allow it to create millions of jobs and secure its borders. This is why to this day all foreign companies in China are forced to transfer technical knowledge to China for access to the Chinese domestic market. The examples of Japan and Britain are examples of societies .” There is a great need to develop Family Tourism in Muslim countries. which can easily be expanded to the whole Muslim World. The absence of a large pool of labour means a nation cannot be constructed or in many cases would take decades before it was able to become self sufficient. Muslim tourism must take advantage of Muslim inclination towards travelling as families and entertaining within the parameters of Islam. after a number of failures to develop the nation. Entertainment is not against Islam if it is within the boundaries. beginning in 1979 Chinese technocrats led by reformers created various economic zones to attract foreign technology to deal with the lack of advanced industry. The use of Foreign Direct Investment (FDI). The Muslim Ummah collectively possesses over 700 billion barrels of oil and half of the world's gas. In this way China has been able to achieve phenomenal economic growth. Western and South Asian tourism plays on the sexual and drinking habits of the people. defence industries and energy are fundamental for any nation. . I will discuss the plan of Muslim Corporate World in India in the next chapter. it also allowed for foreign technical and managerial knowledge into China. Both the worlds key energy sources. The importance of a large population is critical for domestic economic development. develop its military and created jobs for millions of its citizens. a fact that cannot and must not be ignored. Insha Allah. the possession of mineral resources would place any nation in a strategic position to develop. An example of this is China. more importantly over 60% of the Ummah is below the age of 28.6 billion.the Indian Muslim Corporate World in the next chapter. who overcame the absence of energy sources in order to develop. The Ummah globally number 1.

what Arab World needs can sooner or later be produced within their own lands. has been strengthening its hold without any consideration of Islamic principles of Fundamental Rights. initially with the technical help of others and later independently. The Socioeconomic Agenda is missing altogether. on the other hand. Islamic Muslim organizations at present and in the recent past have only been interested either in the theological agenda of Islam or the political agenda. India and Korea. if they play their cards well. The world must understand that if they want to attain comprehensive peace at every level of human existence. Let’s play our role in saving the mankind from the clutches of the devils! In absence of a Socioeconomic Agenda of Islam in picture. ‘The Impending World Energy Mess’…It should be noted that the Hirsch . from consumer items to military equipments. they cannot get from anywhere else. create a corporate world of their own.The world today is becoming increasingly chaotic. The truth on the contrary is that it is West. they cannot produce within their lands. Muslim world. it is the interest of the few which is being looked after with huge loss to humanity. Unfortunately Islam is not playing the role it was meant for. only a system designed by God can guide them. The absence of Fundamental Prohibitions in the global policies is perhaps the biggest factor responsible for the chaos prevailing at every level – individual. With the dominance of economics in the world affairs. they will not only get rid of Western dependence forever but will also be able to defeat the New World Order. Here are experts from two important articles by American authors that sum up the American dependence n the Middle East: A report says: “The three co-authors of the Hirsch Report reconvened to co-author their recent book. the establishment of the System of God as the Order of the World cannot be envisaged. China and India. Fundamental Duties and Fundamental Prohibitions. what Arab world gets from West. It can be safely concluded that the dependence of West on Muslim countries is a matter of compulsion and is not going to evaporate in any foreseeable future. the order of exploitation of mankind and hegemony by certain powers. they can get from many other countries including China. with the result that New World Order. What West gets from Arab World. and develop mutual cooperation within the Muslim world and strengthen their economic tie ups with Russia. Russia. What West needs. As I said before. It is high time we began a global movement against New World Order and for implementing the Socioeconomic Agenda for Islam. family and social. Myth of Dependence on West: Who is dependent on whom: West & Muslim World? The biggest myth circulated all over the world by the forces of globalization is that Islamic World depends on West for everything it needs. which is totally dependent on Muslim World particularly the Arab World not only for the Oil it needs for its own survival but also for getting back some of the money it gives to them by exporting what it can give them.

Report immediately set out the unprecedented nature of the problem, couched in a very specific context. Its opening sentence: “The peaking of world oil production presents the U.S. and the world with an unprecedented risk management problem.”
http://urbansurvivalpodcast.com/index.php?option=com_content&view=article&id=70%3Aoilcrisis&catid=24%3Alegal&Itemid=114&limitstart=6)

Reviewing Arabian Plights - The Future Middle East, former Australian Ambassador to Israel, Peter Rodgers, Sandra Hogan says: “Nevertheless, Rodgers wrote his book to focus Western readers firmly on the future of the Middle East—a stretch of 21-countries including the Palestinian territories of the Gaza Strip and the West Bank. He wanted to remind us of the massive impact this region has and will continue to have on our daily lives, and to consider the potential scenarios for its future. The scenarios range from hopeful to catastrophic, and Rodgers fears that, ‘like a rudderless ocean liner’, we are headed for the latter. He begins, of course, with the question of oil. We are staggeringly dependent on Middle Eastern oil: without it we would not eat, and many of us would freeze to death. We would not have televisions, telephones or toothpaste. We are addicted to oil, and the Middle East is our dealer. No other country in the world can provide us with the amount of oil we need to maintain our current way of living. And at some point, the oil will all run out. “It seems Americans prefer to go to war to win control of foreign oil fields rather than to change their habits in any way. President Obama also declared he would cut America’s dependency on Middle Eastern oil within ten years, but Rodgers predicts Arab states will not lose sleep over Obama’s statements—we have heard it all before. The big test will be whether he has the courage to increase the domestic tax on fuel. Until we can reduce our dependency on Arab oil, the West will ‘increasingly be a courtier of Arab states, not a mender of Arab ways’” (http://reviews.media-culture.org.au/modules.php? name=News&file=article&sid=3360) In another article, Bill Barnes, a consultant in the power generation and oil and gas sectors, based in London, says: “Half a century ago, the US imported almost no oil. As a non-oil importer, it brushed aside a half-hearted oil embargo by Arab oil producers in the wake of the 1956 Suez crisis. Seventeen years later, by 1973, the US imported about a third of the oil it consumed. The OAPEC oil embargo that followed that year’s Arab-Israeli war tripled oil prices (in 2009 dollars) compared with 1956, and caused a world-wide recession. Leaving aside the difficulties imposed by worries over Climate Change, all of the two presumptive superpowers’ acquisitions and drilling leave them

facing the same problem as the rest of the world: over half of the world’s oil reserves are in the Persian Gulf. This will not change: nearly all forecasts show the Gulf, specifically Saudi Arabia, as the indefinite supplier of last resort for conventional oil supplies. In the best case scenario, the Gulf producers will be able to increase their production of oil to match market demand and keep prices high; in the worst case, ”peak oil” scenario, the Gulf producers won’t be able to match demand, and prices will go through the roof. The jury’s still out on which scenario will prevail, but betting on a single region’s ability to supply the entire world’s oil demand growth indefinitely seems a stretch.” (http://www.asianconversations.com/OilDependence.php). It is now high time Muslim World recognized its strengths and used them to emerge as an Economic Power, which will ultimately help it to challenge the hegemonies of the other powers. To continue….Focus on the Economic Empowerment of India’s Muslims * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman, International Centre for Applied Islamics,
and Chief Editor, “Islam, Muslims & the World” and Director PEACE. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”, “The Essence of the Divine Verses”, “The Killer Sex”, “Rediscovering the Universe”, “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. His yet-to-be-published works include “Scientific & Social Principles based on Qur’an” and “Westernism: the Ideology of Hegemony”. He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo.com.

Must Read: Muslims Most Civilised– 27: Economic Empowerment of India’s Muslims

Despite shortcomings, Muslims Civilised in the World – 27

Most

Muslims Most Civilised, yet not Civilised Enough (Contd) Socioeconomic Agenda Ignored To Readers: Ramadhan Mubarak
With Ramadhan approaching, after this chapter, I will keep the series under suspension till Eid, after which it will start again

(Insha Allah) with focus on why Islam is a better system than others if the mankind has to become truly civilised.

Focus on the Economic Empowerment of India’s Muslims
Dr Javed Jamil*
Sachar Committee and Ranganathan Commission reports had highlighted the plight of Indian Muslims in a remarkably candid way. There has started appearing a light at the end of the tunnel. Muslims must redouble their efforts to achieve a position of strength at the socioeconomic front particularly in the field of education, economic empowerment including the need of increased role of Muslims in the corporate sector and social welfare issues. I will focus here on the virtual absence of Muslim owned corporate sector in India, despite its huge Muslim population. Though the discussion is basically about India, it may well apply to the Muslim World as a whole particularly countries like Pakistan, Bangladesh and Indonesia, which have big populations.

Exploring the scope of large scale Muslim participation in Corporate Sector, especially the Consumer Market
This is a common knowledge that while Muslims are better in many respects than most of the other communities, they are not where they should have been in terms of the world development criteria. The reason for this has been our inability to have a comprehensive approach in our plans. We tend to find one point solution for all the problems and ignore the rest. For an all-round development of community, what was required was a comprehensive and coordinated planning involving both religious and modern education, political and economic empowerment, social revival with reforms wherever required and an ideological position covering all aspects of community, national and international affairs. We have unfortunately tried only to concentrate on education, and have ignored economic empowerment altogether. Education without economic empowerment can only lead to an increased production of a low middle class, with most being the employees of others. This is what has exactly happened in the Muslim world especially India. We are living in a world which is neither controlled by Sciences nor by religion; the world today is controlled by the forces of economics especially the market forces. It is they who decide what is right or wrong; it is they who

from behind the scene control the affairs of the world; the political leaders are only their minions who just carry out their plans with suitable adjustments in the legal framework and governmental policies. If Muslims are not part of the Market dynamics in an effective way and are mere consumers, not the leaders of the market, the effects are bound to be devastating not only for Muslims as a community but for the mankind as a whole. Mankind will have to face the consequences of the adoption of the policies that ignore moral values to please the demands of the market. But Muslims have largely been obsessed either with limited political issues concerning them or adopting education; and have not taken any notable steps in the direction of empowerment of Muslims as a powerful political and economic entity. This is high time we rectified our blunder and started concentrating on the prospective participation of Muslims in the corporate sector, especially the consumer market.

With the kind of figures of Muslims in the Indian population, the number of companies owned by Muslims should have been at least one in seven. But among the Indian companies listed on Wikipedia, only two names with Muslims’ ownership figured out of several hundred. These two are of course Wipro and Cipla. A few others like Wockhradt, Mid-Day Infomedia and Allana Group are emerging on the scene. The same is true for the world. While Muslims have made some notable successes in the financial sector with the rising popularity of Islamic finances, the Muslim participation in the consumer industry remains negligible. This is despite the fact that as consumers, Muslims with around 1400 million population are about one fifth of the world population; and with a population of around 150 million are about one seventh of the Indian population. The mere size of Muslim population is enough to ensure the success of any serious attempts to establish a Muslim corporate world.
The Indian consumer market is set to scale new heights. With an estimated tenfold increase in middle-class population and three-fold rise in household income, aggregate consumer spending is likely to more than quadruple from around US$ 428.69 billion in 2005 to US$ 1.76 trillion in 2025. If you give Muslims even a 10 percent share in this, it means that Muslim consumer market was as big as around 43 billion dollars in 2005 and will become around 0.17 trillion in 2025. According to a report, the continuous increase in the consumer demand has led to the industry clocking accelerated growth rates in the recent past. While the industry recorded growth rates of 8.5 per cent in 2005-06 and 11.5 per cent in 2006-07, it is estimated to grow by 12 per cent in 2007-08. Going by the industry figures, sales have rocketed by 22 per cent in value terms in 2007.

According to ORG-GFK data, the combined size of five big-ticket product categories-colour television, refrigerators, washing machines, air conditioners and microwave oven-rose from US$ 4.1 billion in 2006 to US$ 5.1 billion in 2007. Products like split air-conditioners (60 per cent), frost-free refrigerators (54 per cent), fully automatic washing machines (35 per cent), microwave ovens (35 per cent), high-end flat panel TV (100 per cent) are all estimated to record impressive growth rates in 2007-08. If we look at the market size of different items, it shows how big they are: Pain Balm Market Size :Rs 90 crore Total Balm Market Size :Rs 250 crore Tooth Paste Market Size :Rs2700 crore Events Market Size :Rs 330 crore Domestic consumption of butter : 45,000 tonnes Ready to stitch garments market :Rs 1600 crore Imported wine Market Size: 1.2 lakh cases Local wine Market Size: 3.8lakh to 4.6 lakh cases Detergent Market Size :Rs 3000 crore Popular Detergents Market Size : Rs1800 cr Premium, compact and Mid range detergents Market Size:Rs 1200 crore Tea Industry :Rs 3000 crore Iodised salt Market Size :Rs 500 crore Toilet cleaners,utensil cleaner, mosquito repellent & air freshener Market Size :Rs 2000 crore Cookies Market Size :Rs 3000 crore Music :Rs 750 crore Denim Market Size :Rs 1200 crore

Indian Luxury Market :Rs 2000 crore Ad Industry :Rs10,000 crore Internet ads :Rs 100 crore Chyavanprash Market Size : Rs 300 crore Soap Market Size : Rs 4500 crore Shaving cream Market Size : Rs 50 crore Color Cosmetics Market Size : Rs.250 crore ( organized) Skin care Market Size :Rs 400 crore Total cosmetic Market Size :Rs 2000 crore Total skin care Market Size :Rs 1300 crore Premium Skin care Market Size : Rs 325 crore Ketchup Market Size : Rs180 crore Noodles Market Size :Rs 200 crore Battery Market Size : Rs1800 crore Automotive Battery Market Size : Rs1200 crore Men’s innerwear Market Size :Rs 2500 crore Premium Inner wear Market Size : Rs150 crore Branded innerwear Market Size :Rs 750 crore Hair Oil Market Size :Rs 1300 crore Biscuit market Market Size :Rs 4000 crore Marie biscuits Market Size:Rs 600 crore Writing Instruments Market Size:Rs 1500 crore Branded Writing Instruments Market Size:Rs 1200 crore

garments. Why can’t Muslims float companies that manufacture and market toothpastes and other products of oral care. shaving creams. pens.Gel pen Market Size :Rs 350 crore Watch Market Size :Rs1300 crore Premium watch Market Size :Rs 600 crore Fast Moving Health Goods (FMHG) : Rs 4500 crore Shoe shine category size :Rs 65 crore Out of the above. food products like biscuits. all others are where Muslims must show their presence. shoes. Here are the top 50 Top industries: Fastest growing . except for the Wine and Music industries. etc. cosmetics. cold drinks.

9 13.1 7.4 Managed Care Building Materials.9 27. Glass Banks: Savings Commercial and 7. Construction Mining.7 9. Crude-Oil Production Utilities Beverages Trading Shipping Chemicals Industrial Machinery Specialty Retailers Food Consumer Products Telecommunications Household Products and Personal 48.1 25.0 6.3 12.2 Communications Equipment .4 21.• • • GROWTH IN REVENUES GROWTH PROFITS % change 2007 from IN Industry rank Industry 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 Food Production Energy Petroleum Refining Diversified Financials Metals Engineering.8 34.3 15.6 9.9 14.5 10.5 22.4 19.8 9.8 27.2 19.0 Food and Drug Stores Health Care: Insurance and 8.3 13.8 Aerospace and Defense Network and Other 6.

9 0.9 4. the whole Muslim world will love to buy our products. skincare. And if we maintain the best quality and our marketing is effective.1 1. Consumer buying makes up 70 percent of economy. which will study the areas of biggest potential. surely not only Muslim consumers will be driven to buy these products. A research team should be formed without delay. even some of nonMuslims will buy them.4 Motor Vehicles and Parts -3. If they can ensure that their products will be alcohol free. shoes etc should be the initial attractions.6 We can again see that there are many industries in which Muslims must not face much of a problem. Mouth care.7 Delivery Entertainment Pharmaceuticals General Merchandisers Computers. It is therefore necessary that steps are immediately taken to exhort Muslim participation in big consumer industry. merchants and other moneyed persons who can combine to float new companies. garments. The chances of successes are not merely because of the large consumer population but also because of the religious sensitivities of the community and the preferences of products that can ensure Halal methods of manufacturing and halal nature of components. food products.5 4. Office Equipment Airlines Electronics. According to statistics.3 Insurance: Life. Insurance: Property Casualty (Stock) and 5. Here is a presentation of the while issue in nutshell. Electrical Equip. And Muslims must vow to become a part of consumer industry so that they are not just consumers but also manufacturers.6 -2.8 4. and Freight 5. pork fee and cow products free. and at least 10 groups of like minded industrialists. which I intend to present in a conference soon: .Industry rank Industry % change 2007 from 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 Wholesalers: Health Care 5. Package. Health (stock) -2.8 Mail.

To make them socioeconomic ally selfreliant and strong . 4. 2. 3. TO MAKE MUSLIMS A STRONG & VIBRANT COMMUNITY To make Muslims play a meaningful role in National and International affairs: To bring them out of inferiority complex.FIRST OF A SERIES OF BOLD INITIATIVES TO MAKE MUSLIMS A STRONG & VIBRANT COMMUNITY So that they can play a meaningful role in National and International affairs Economic Empowerment of Muslims through Corporate Sector Blueprint of the Action plan Prepared by Dr Javed Jamil Aims 1.

welfare activities and charity . To raise their general living of standard To make them join the mainstream as respectable partner. investment. so that they do not just join but can influence the direction of the mainstream Governing Principles The whole plan has to be followed within the parameters of Fundamental Prohibitions. Fundamental Duties and Fundamental Rights Enshrined in Islam Quran promotes • • • • • business. rightful spending.5. 6.

and without wealth there cannot be charity. That is better for you if ye did but know. Prophet said Learn the law of estate distribution. for your prayer will give them comfort. and pray for them. there cannot be wealth generation. (24:33). that ye may be successful”. “That man can have nothing but he strives for” (53:39) “Give to them from the property of Allah which he has bestowed upon you”. for it is one half of knowledge and it will be forgotten and the . so that they may thereby be cleansed and purified.All these must be stressed with a proper balance. God hears all and knows all”. That is because they say: “Trade is like usury”. And when the prayer ended. But God hath permitted trade and forbidden usury (riba)”. Without business. Quran says: "God is rich but you are poor" (Qur'an 47:38). “Those who devour usury (riba) will not stand except as stand one whom The Evil One by his touch hath driven to madness. and teach them to people. haste unto remembrance of Allah and leave your trading. then disperse in the land and seek for Allah’s bounty and remember Allah much. ” Take alms from their wealth. (62: 9-10). “ O ye who believe! When the call is heard for the prayer of the day of congregation.

Tarmizi and al-Hakim). Not sentiments. healthiness before sickness. even non-Muslim conventional banks are utilizing Muslim sensitivities for interest-free finances all over the world. The prophet said “the upper hand is better than the lower hand”. it would be better not to unnecessarily use these sensitivities. Prophet: “youth before old age. ( Baihaqi. (This should be a private body acting as an NGO). must depend on strategic grounds and not sentimental ones. This must also monitor . To prevail Whether Muslim connection of the companies should be highlighted or not. So in principle there should be no hesitation in using the Muslim sensitivities for Halal products.first to be taken up from my community”. These days. There are sectors where Muslim sensitivities for Halal products can be publicly used. But where this can prove counterproductive. Steps 1. Strategy. wealth before poverty. (Sahih Bukhari). ease before difficulty and life before death”. There are other sectors where Muslim connection should better not be publicized. “Whoever develops an idle land. it belongs to him”. Formation of a Coordinating Body for Socioeconomic Development of Muslims – This will coordinate the implementation of the project by various bodies. and the products produced by Muslim owned companies.

mode of Economic development. selection of priorities of sectors. policies. needs of reforms to stop dangerous economics from developing. needs of marked reduction in economic disparity. Cakes. potential markets. The following areas have great chances of successes: 1 Food: Biscuits. pork and cow contents.government programmes. . It should have an Economic Wing This will do extensive research on the scope of participation in corporate sector. 6. Shoes. Skincare. 7.) 2. Butter. 8. Cold drinks: Fruit juices. Establishment of Muslim Chamber of Commerce Details need to be studied 3. collection of various data related to all aspects of economic scenario and its real and potential effects on society. Garments especially Muslim culture items. Cosmetics. Perfumes and deodorants. 5. Mouth care: Toothpastes and brushes. 2. 3. budget both from the national and Muslim point of view. A Special 2 day convention on Economic alliance between India and Muslim countries: Need. milk items. Scope and Implications Selection of Priority Consumer Industries The emphasis has to be on the absence of alcohol. 4. (This should be an autonomous body receiving aid from governmental and other funding agencies.

Soaps. Decorative items with emphasis on Islamic arts and calligraphy. Health infrastructure with a chain of advanced but relatively cheaper hospitals. detergents. with Muslim doctors of all the country being shareholders 17. but the over-all dominance of Muslims and Muslim ownership must be maintained. This will ensure the success of the hospital. marketing should be general 2. In each sector. especially in those sectors where it is important. Where Muslim sensitivities for Halal products are important. Printing and paper 16. and will ensure the success of the companies. as well as the agencies. 12. Flow chart (Business Network to be created) . distributors and wholesalers who should have shares in the companies. 13. where this is not required. around 50000 Muslim doctors of the country can be specifically invited to be its shareholders. they should be used for marketing. Education with particular emphasis on institutes giving professional degrees. if an Apollo type Hospital is established. at least a certain portion of shares should be sold to those who are directly or indirectly involved in the production or marketing of the products of that particular sector. This will provide them double benefit. campaigning should be done to find out potential Muslim depot holders. There should be absolutely no restriction on non-Muslims becoming part of the network in any of the ways. Finance sector with more Islamic banks and Islamic insurances.9. 11. 14 Gifts 15. with the advantage of referring the patients to it given to them. they should in fact be encouraged. 3. Hotels and restaurants. Religious tourism with hotels and tour packages to tourist centres with organization of Islamic and cultural events in peak seasons’ 10. Formula of Success 1. For example. In case of consumer industries.

There should be a separate group for each sector. Islamic Banks and Financial institutions 5. Investors from Muslim world 3. muhallas. Investors in India 2.governments and financial institutions 7. Muslim countries -. Each group must involve those who are interested in investing in that sector. and must be able to give all the details to the invitees. Indian government and financial institutions 6. . Investors from among NRIs 4.Company to Depots (States or Regions) to Wholesale distributors (Districts and Big Cities) to Departmental Stores (Cities and Towns) to Shops (Bazars. Meetings should be organized in all the important cities. This group must do a market research about all the aspects of the production and marketing of its area of items in advance. Selection of candidates for depots. colonies) Partners and investors 1. Development of Muslim Stock Exchange in India Campaigning Coordinating Body for Economic Rise of Muslims must take the responsibility of campaigning on itself. distributorship and departmental stores should be done.

Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. giving a better share to employees and safeguarding the interests of small shareholders. giving more emphasis on providing goods and services at a relatively cheaper rates. “Islam. 3. . He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo. Better economic condition of Muslims with greater opportunities of employment. Muslims & the World” and Director PEACE. 10. * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman. With a strong Corporate Muslim India. “The Killer Sex”. His yet-to-be-published works include “Scientific & Social Principles based on Qur’an” and “Westernism: the Ideology of Hegemony”. etc. 6.Impact 1. which can be used to run Islamically correct campaigns to make the world cleaner. Bigger say in country’s affairs. “Rediscovering the Universe”. Muslims Civilised in the World – 28 Dr Javed Jamil* Most I had suspended the series for the month of Ramadhan. it will be easier to campaign against commercialization of evils (Haram practices) like gambling. 4. leading to increase in the number of high educated Muslims. smoking. 2. More funds will be available for Muslim NGOs. alcohol. 8. drugs. Corporate Muslim India can set an ideal example how the corporate world should work. Greater chances of Muslims becoming a major political force. 5. betting. abortions. and Chief Editor. Greater opportunities for trading as more Muslims will have agencies and wholesale deals. healthier and more peaceful. 7. I am staring it again to complete it with a few more chapters coming. 9. Muslim media will become stronger and effective. With support of big corporate sector. “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”. With the full-fledged campaign for developing an economic alliance of India with Muslim countries. communal situation in the country will improve. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”. sex.28 cohesive foreign policy Despite shortcomings.com. International Centre for Applied Islamics. “The Essence of the Divine Verses”. Muslims most civilised. Big high quality professional colleges and institutes will emerge. as say 50 corporate giants will have a much bigger impact on national policies.

Recap: The Verdict Grand Table of Civilisation Criteria Western World Muslim World 3. Security Extremely High Extremely High Extremely High Extremely High Hardly 4000 Extremely Low Extremely Low Extremely Low Extremely Low More than 1 million Murder Rate Rapes Incarceration Rate Killings in Wars Terrorism/counter-terrorism 2. Human Development Life Expectancy at conception Literacy Rate Higher Education Much Lower High Excellent Much higher High except in few Catching fast . customers. Social peace Sexual abuse of children Commercial Sexual abuse Prostitution & Pornography High Much Lower High Negligible Socially & Legally sanctioned Not sanctioned (Much lower in terms of prostitutes. Family Children born out of wedlock Abortions (Induced) Divorce Rate Children with Single Parents Institutionalized Homosexuality Promiscuity Extremely High (30-53%) Rare Extremely High (25-50%) Extremely Low Extremely High (25-50%) Low (1-12%) Extremely High Low Growing in popularity Unknown Socially & Legally sanctioned Not sanctioned Extremely high Extremely low 3. revenue in Muslim countries than others) Extremely high Low High Low High Almost as High In most countries Alcohol consumption and effects Gambling revenues and effects Life Expectancy at birth 4.

09 No one in top 50. Germany and Australia with 5 typical Muslim countries – Qatar.8 9 44 41.6 10 34 54. UK.01 003 NL 005 .4 5 13.2 54. Kuwait.77 . France. Personal Suicides Religiosity High Extremely low Good in US.6 less than 10 in most Less than 1 in all countries 6.14 .Moral/Religious Education Not very good Per capita income high to moderate Growth Rate Income disparity low in most Mostly on higher side Very good high to moderate in most.4 38. Criteria Tur 4.8 18. high in some 5.14 . Table of Comparison of Criteria of Civilization between Representative Muslim and Western Countries Below I am comparing the situation of 5 typical Western countries – US. low in Europe High except in Some countries Note: All these tables have been constructed on the basis of statistics given along with their sources in previous chapters.30 . Low in a few high to moderate in most mostly low.01 .01 .1 Almost unthinkable in most Less than 15 pc in most 7.8 42.04 . Security Murder Rate (per 1000) Rapes (per 1000) Incarceration Rate (per 100K) Killings in Wars Terrorism/counterterrorism 2.3 7 9.4 Only Turkey listed in top 15 Unthinkable in most except Indonesia .3 45 28.9 39.0 All listed in top 15 52.01 . Saudi Arab. . Family Children born out of wedlock % Abortions % Divorce Rate Lone parent families % Institutionalized Homosexuality Teenage birth rate Western World US UK Aus Fr Muslim World Ger Qat SA Kuw IND .1 30.3 24 8 45 58. 80 Majority of 160 million killed in 29th C A Minuscule minority More than 1 m by them combined None (5000 alleged against terrorists) 40 35.01 . Indonesia and Turkey.01 730 NL NL 95 85 Not in top 50.

Human Development Life Expectancy at birth 78.0 99.2 375 9.3 2. respect and loyalty to relationships.9 62.2 It is clear from the above that in terms of 4 of the 5 criteria. Muslim countries are far ahead of Western countries.1 Much 76 16.5 99 89.5 75.8 1300 14. Muslims are catching fast. with some countries even doing better than the West.5 94. and in the fifth.9 26.0 93.2 Literacy Rate % 99 99 99 99.6 70.4 3.2 79.4 81. value of human life and sympathetic behaviour towards smaller nations.5 92. West could definitely have also laid its claim to civilisation. If the definition of Life Expectancy is changed from that after birth to that after conception.0 50.8 58.5 94.0 Moral/Religious Education Much less religious institutions inst Per capita income 1000 $ 47 36 55 41 40 Growth Rate 2.0 39.2 Relatively smaller Relatively smaller Relatively smaller NR NR NR NR NR NR NR NR 1.3 380 11. But ah! Its economic.7 79. West shows a very poor picture.5 28. which gives a better idea about the complete scenario.8 1.7 71.5 32 15.7 36 1.8 29. gambling is relatively high among Muslim countries but is not anywhere in the list of the world giants 4.9 57.7 more number of religious/moral 16 3.4 65 15.7 47.9 9 6.0 94.7 1.3. erection of infrastructure within their countries and prosperity and power. Social peace Sexual abuse of children Commercial Sexual abuse Prostitution & Pornography Alcohol consumption litres per capita Gambling (Loss per adult in dollars) Much bigger problem Much bigger problem Much bigger problem 8.2 80.3 Religiosity (% of religion-loving) 11.4 85.2 62.4 Life Expectancy at conception 50.1 10 8.9 47.5 92 88. .5 Extremely low in all of them 40.5 5.5 NR* High (ENK) * In Turkey. righteousness among people with clear distinction between beneficial and harmful practices and attitudes. Personal Suicides (per 100000) 15. West has no claim to Civilisation West can certainly claim that it is the most developed part of the world in terms of scientific and technological advancement.6 65.8 77. within and abroad. Had these attainments resulted in freedom from violence.8 10.2 72.

• rising number of deaths related to AIDS. • maximum economic disparity within the countries and among the countries.political and military power was not only achieved through both genuine and wrongful ways. gambling and organised violence. • destruction of aborigines in big numbers. • up to 50 pc children born out of wedlock. including colonisations at a massive scale. • deaths of at least 200 million foetuses in last 10 years. it has also misused them with colossal destruction of human lives and peaceful living. with huge effects on health. The bright stars of the horizon of Westernism have all degenerated into black holes – Democracy into Corporatocracy. freedom into license to commit evils and human rights into the defence of criminals and perverts. family and society. • most attacks on countries including attacks on civilians. They are as good and as bad as any people can However. consuming more than 160 million lives • most invasions. • huge number of murders and rapes (one fourth to one half of women having experienced rapes) within their countries. Western system has also been responsible for • huge increase in business related to sex. and • stockpiling of weapons of massive destruction. Like all people. causing massive damage. • at least 30 pc children living in single parent homes. • monopolisation of world resources. • maximum damage to environment. • ever increasing number of gay couples. • huge alcohol and gambling related deaths. Secularism into negation of religious conscience. • Can anybody deny these facts? How can then West make even a small claim to civilisation? it is not the Western people who are responsible for it. most of deaths in those wars. be on the surface of the earth. Western system has also led to behaviours leading to total disintegration of family system with • up to 50 pc of abortion rates. • several million suicides (highest in the world). • most deaths in Muslim countries including more than 1million in the last decade. they too become the victims of the designs of the few who tend to reign and rule the . Despite its prosperity and power. • the only nuclear attacks made on the surface of the earth. alcohol. West has been responsible for most of the wars in last century.

5 74.412 31. While determining the status of civilisation in Muslim countries.6 99.countries.841 4.5 68.6 78.319 75. Turkey 10. I have found it a straight task to compile the list in accordance with the per capita income of the countries.1 90. when they will realise the vices of the system that has brought havoc in their lives and the lives of their brothers and sisters in rest of the humankind. prosperity has inverse relationship with crimes.475 18.500 4.7 . Bahrain 6. United Arab Emirates 3.8 88. Maldives 15. Bosnia and Herzegovina 76.8 74 71. Kazakhstan 12. Why can Muslim World claim to be civilised? The study is not only about comparing Muslims with the West but also Muslim countries among themselves. Jordan 17.9 88.239 20.3 91. The more prosperous a Western country the more chaotic and violent it is.657 16.2 67. Here is the list of top 30 countries: LE means Life Expectancy. hopefully sooner than later. Malaysia 13. LR means Literacy Rate Country Per capita Income ($) LE LR 1.7 77. Oman 7.6 75. Iran 16.423 6.6 72.8 72 67 74.8 81. Lebanon 11.0 82. that has claimed to give them freedom but through this freedom has made them addicts of dangerous practices and attitudes and has made them perpetual captives of their ever increasing material needs. Azerbaijan 14.996 11. Kuwait 4.741 4. the more prosperous a Muslim country is the more peaceful.5 94.314 10. crime free and non-violent it is.6 77.168 59.5 71 72. Saudi Arabia 8.6 91.399 10.7 89. in case of Muslim countries the relationship is direct.4 85. Like all the people though. Brunei 5.9 93. one day will come.9 99.5 97.0 86. wars. Like all the people most of the time they have failed to realise what their masters are up to. Hopefully they will rise to the occasion and challenge the system that has claimed to give them certain prosperity but has ravished peace. Libya 9.1 96.0 94.717 36. family stability and peace. The interesting difference between the Western and Muslim worlds is that while in the former.008 5.1 75.883 8. societies and communities.044 8. Qatar 2.

5 55.7 99. no riots with any notable loss of civilian lives. 3. Mauritania 30.4 82. Uzbekistan 28.9 55. Yemen 29.2 71.564 1. The level of violence in these countries has been extremely low with lowest rates of murders.1 71.8 58. has been extraordinarily strong with problems like children born out of marriage nonexistent.9 63. Pakistan 4.2 70.939 3. See the top ranking 7 Muslim countries: 1.705 1.3 59. relatively much lower divorce rates. the level of social evils is markedly less. Iraq 25. (if as alleged the elites do indulge in certain vices they do not let it affect the public.195 1. which are creating markedly less social problems than in West.282 1. Nigeria 27.3 60.1 66.9 72. The common people are not indulging in vices like alcohol. are not known to have attacked any other country or invaded any land.5 58.2 65. It can be seen that the countries with highest per capita income have also good life expectancy and good literacy rates.200 3.9 67.877 2.5 77. Turkmenistan 20. suicide rates are almost negligible showing the mental health of the people and the family system is extremely strong. 4. Syria 23.249 3.6 92. Egypt 24.18/ Tunisia 19.7 64. As it would require a much longer and complicated exercise to develop the relevant indices and then construct the final tables. At the same time these countries are largely free of violence of all kinds.389 1. gambling. There has been no civil war in these countries in the recent past. Family system 6. 5.2 62. and the record of the rulers of Arab countries is certainly much better in personal than Sarkozies.9 58.7 74.380 1. They 2.789 2. Morocco 21. They have not been threatening any nations.015 2.0 83.050 73. ) . Clintons and Berlucossinis.0 96. Sudan 26. Indonesia 22.2 However I would regard this as only a tentative list.6 46. rapes and abortions in the world.

It is well known that Muslim world at large is tilted towards Western countries in its foreign policy. Pakistan. This should not be construed as a support to monarchy on my part but as rejection of Western Model of Democracy and the need of an alternative Islamic Model. almost all other Arab countries. The Western model of Democracy has proved to be an abysmal failure becoming in effect Corportocracy which works mostly at the cost of the people.7. have proved no less corrupt and inefficient than “monarchies”. This is hardly understandable considering the role of the West in Muslims countries. and literacy rate in 90s. Qatar is appearing at the top of the list. Need of Cohesive Foreign Policy We will soon start studying why Islam offers a better system of civilisation for the current world in comparison to the present system dominated by Westernism. which has largely been negative and destructive. I will dwell here briefly about the foreign policy of the Muslim World. great life expectancy. Afghanistan and most of the African Muslim countries have been allies of the . Saudi Arabia. fast developing infrastructures and a peaceful society. The countries like Turkey. The political leaders in Democracies – from West to India. self dependence and rising political clout in the regions and the world. I will dwell on this at a later stage. Iran. which proves that democracies in themselves are no guarantee to better conditions. Despite democracies not being there. people. But as part of the shortcomings of Muslims despite being more civilised than others. Malaysia and Indonesia can however be described as the true giants with notable successes in the field of education. Why should then these countries not be called the Most Civilised Nations of the World? This is despite the fact that they are not democracies. people in general are happy. Turkey. It is above UAE and Kuwait because it has the third highest per capita income in the world along with the highest growth rate. Most surprisingly. We will discuss the role of these emerging nations in subsequent chapters. Life Expectancy at birth and literacy rates are almost comparable with the best and life expectancy at conception is far better than that in West. They are enjoying almost as good comforts of life as Western 8.

West has played direct or indirect role in the regime changes in Afghanistan. If the Muslim World has to earn a respectable place in the future world. which wields massive influence in the Sunni World. which is the most influential Shia country. the Western world will keep destroying one country after the other. West has simply helped the rulers in maintaining the grip on the power. This is another matter that in each of the circumstances it has seen its influence getting reduced. Fundamental Positions in a Cohesive Foreign Policy Muslim World will have to realise that . These include Malaysia. it immediately took sides with the rebels despite the fact that Britain and America had been acting hand in glove with the Ghaddafi regime in its “War against Terror” and despite the fact that the rebels have many Islamists in their ranks. The American influence in the Middle East has continued to diminish despite its repeated interventions. The biggest stumbling block in the development of a cohesive foreign policy in the Muslim world has been the mistrust between Saudi Arabia. and there were visible signs of Ghaddafi coming under pressure. Indonesia and Iran. hundreds of Sunni Ulama gathered to lambaste Iranian Ulama as “Kafir”. Iran should also be faulted for not doing enough to win the confidence of its neighbours. It has convinced the Arab regimes that the biggest threat to them comes not from Israel but from Iran. This dichotomy owes its existence to the fact that the governments in these countries are supported by the West. Iraq and Libya. they will pave the way for a larger coalition. The biggest sufferer has perhaps been Pakistan where the rulers keep changing but their fascination for America continues to grow. The countries that have maintained relative independence in their foreign policy matters have grown in strength. If any country has been most devastated due to War on Terror it is Pakistan. Iran and Saudi Arabia will have to bury their differences. During Iran-Iraq war. which uses its muscles to threaten them. If they come together.West despite the fact that the people of these countries have deep rooted aversion for everything that West stands for. especially Saudi Arabia. The latest case is that of Libya. America has played and is still playing on the sectarian sensitivities of Sunnis and Shias. Within last few years. Despite the fact that Ayatollah Khomeini did everything to promote the Revolution as Islamic and took several revolutionary steps to cement the Sunni Shia chasm. West has continued to support regimes and change them at its own will without caring at all for the people of these countries. The ugliest and the most unfortunate aspect of the Muslim governments has been its failure in realising the truth that friendship with the West has always been a one sided relationship with West not doing anything to help the nation. If they don’t. When West realised that Arab Spring would sooner or later sweep the whole region. the US supported regimes in the Arab World including Saudi Arabia and Saddam Hussein’s Iraq campaigned against Iran in every possible way. and Iran.

which must be repulsed with all the power within in its command. Islam should be presented as a viable alternative of New World Order and the Islamic Alternative should be in a position to alleviate the sufferings of not just Muslims but the whole mankind.1. Russia and India. they must avoid any feeling of aversion or hatred towards Western people who are like others part of mankind. Muslims should always be ready to revise their strategies. They must however learn to differentiate between Western people and Westernism. Muslim world must play a more proactive role in International Affairs. it can’t get from anywhere else. While they must not spare Westernism. 2. It should campaign against the Abolition of Veto. and must try to influence the policies of the major international organisations including WHO. it is an undiluted faith in Islam not just as a religion but as a Comprehensive Order for today’s world. If anything can unite Muslim World. The day Muslims realise this. America is a dying tiger and all its allies are nothing more than crying wolfs. start behaving. etc. it should be taken as an aggression against the whole Muslim world. International Court. While the policy of confrontation with anyone should be the underlying philosophy. which makes countries unequal among equals. No outside intervention should be allowed whatever the circumstances. What Muslims need. Muslim countries need to develop a union that should have the mandate to intervene in the Muslim countries if there is large scale threat to peace there. What West needs (Oil). 3. 4. If Western governments learn their lessons. learn respecting Islam and stop their political and military campaigns against the Islamic World. An ideological campaign against the Western model of socioeconomic development should be run without any delay. West is neither a dependable ally nor a big force it used to be in the past. The application of Islamic principles in social and economic fields must attain supremacy in policymaking and research endeavours. Despite Muslims being the second largest majority of the world and despite their being a . they can get from several alternative sources including China. they would make West look like seekers not masters. America needs Muslims more than the Muslim World needs America. the time has come when Muslim World must stop looking westwards. If need be. at least in a foreseeable future. it may give up the memberships of these organisations and form alternative organisations with the help of like minded and underprivileged countries. If any country is attacked or invaded.

“The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”. “Rediscovering the Universe”. Muslim countries must in general adopt a policy of avoiding military conflicts at every cost. Muslims most civilised. * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman. 6.29 Islam the Best Basis of Civilisation . sovereignty and their convictions. His yet-to-be-published works include “Scientific & Social Principles based on Qur’an” and “Westernism: the Ideology of Hegemony”. “The Essence of the Divine Verses”. Muslim countries should develop good relations with as many countries as possible but without sacrificing their self esteem. They must not support any kind of violence but if the conditions leave no other option.com. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. Muslims & the World” and Director PEACE. “Islam. Muslims Civilised in the World – 29 Dr Javed Jamil* Most Islam the Best Basis of Civilisation .no Muslim country has emerged as a military power. they must also not hesitate to fight. He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”. China and India automatically become big powers just on account of their sheer size. International Centre for Applied Islamics. those that are more populous happen to be poor countries. even the US is a country of more than 320 millions.1 .1 Despite shortcomings.community of largest believers in any religion – a substantial percentage of “Christian World” is in fact non-believers. “The Killer Sex”. this weakness can be reduced. and Chief Editor. 5. which allows them to allocate larger sums to spend for defence. If Muslim countries – at least some of them – can form a federation with joint military. One of the main reasons behind this is that most Muslim countries are small.

Till now we were studying the statistics related to various denominators of civilization. human rights. The incessant pouring of hatred on Islam and Muslims has also been progressing in spite of a large number of Muslim clerics and intellectuals having issued categorical statements condemning terrorism and all other forms of violence. political system and morality should replace the current international paradigms popularized by the West. We will study in brief why Islamic paradigms of peace. which proved beyond doubt that the record of Muslim World is better than the most. women and children. and have adopted an evidently apologetic stand in their defence of a beleaguered Islam. A concerted campaign is being run all over the world. freedom. This is also in spite of the fact that the overwhelming majority of casualties in this war. Most of these hapless victims have been neither “Islamic terrorists” nor “fighters against terrorism” but innocent men. Clever remarks like “Not all Muslims are terrorists but all terrorists are Muslims” are still being circulated to put Muslims on the defensive. has been of Muslims. We have also analyzed why despite being the most civilized in the current world. the Muslim world needs to civilize more. Commoners however have responded by either becoming despondent at the condition of their fellow religionists or indignant at . for even now Islam as a religion and Muslims as a community are being maligned as supporters of violence in general and terrorism in particular. at least one hundred thousand dead. The impact on Muslim masses has been profound. Unfortunately. But the truth remains that little water seems to have flowed down the Thames. even though there is no way it can be measured. In coming few chapters we will see why the religion of Muslims. We have studied the key areas where there is scope for further improvement. Defining Peace: Modern versus Islamic Definition of Peace Much water ought to have flowed down the Thames since September 11 2001 when “terrorists” created history of its own kind by plane-crashing twice into the Twin Towers that New York and United States boasted of as the symbol of their economic prowess. most Muslim clerics and thinkers have become victims of this propaganda. Islam can form the most perfect basis of the on-going process of civilization. denigrating Islam as the religion that promotes violence and Muslims as the people that resort to violence. who had nothing to do with this on-going war. economic development. without whose active participation America and company could never have succeeded in their plans. health. This is despite the fact that in the so-called coalition against the socalled international terrorism Muslim countries and groups have been among the foremost ranks.

Peace is good for society. In order for there to be . individually and collectively. Political Definition of Peace Let us first see how the world today understands peace. so that all of the members of society can live in harmonious relations with each other. which rightly or wrongly is perceived as the biggest enemy of Islam. The truth on the contrary is that the book of the current civilisation is reddened with blood from the first word to the last though the authors of this monumental work have made huge efforts to spread a paint of white lies to suppress the sanguinity of its leaves. It will be in the fitness of things if the meaning of Grand Peace that Islam espouses is introduced at the very outset. Let me reproduce here the definitions and programmes given by the UNESCO Culture of Peace: “An Agenda for Peace: Definitions • Peace is dynamic. Where there is violence there is no peace. It has already been seen in more than two dozen installments of this work that have been released so far that neither have the major players in the evolution of current social. In the forthcoming discussion. Peace is a just and non-violent solution of conflicts. It will then be easier for readers to comprehend the developments in the past few centuries and their impact on human life. There are numerous definitions of peace. there is no peace. We will however concentrate mainly on the definitions given by the United Nations. economic and political trends shunned violence in achieving their bigger goals nor violence has disappeared as the result of that evolution. It will be seen in the coming pages that most of the hateIslam or hate-Muslim campaign as well as the reaction of Muslims have been dismally out of place. which is unquestionably the biggest and the most powerful body of the community of nations that inhabit the earth. which will be defined shortly. individual thinkers and institutions. and adopts effective and practicable methods to achieve its larger objectives of “Grand Peace”. and it is high time it some plain speaking was done to rectify the situation. including those given by the world forums of eminence. It generates an equilibrium in social interactions. Where there is injustice and absence of liberty.the treatment being meted out to them. The discussion will obviously be in the backdrop of developments that have marked the emergence of the current civilisation dominated by Western value systems. it will be proved that Islam has a much larger meaning of peace. It will be seen that it is only the Islamic concept of Grand Peace that can bring real peace in human lives. The hatred for the West has almost become ubiquitous.

This definition of peace is neither all-encompassing. The same approach is adopted in various other documents. essentially through such peaceful means as those foreseen in Chapter VI of the Charter of the United Nations. Peace-making is action to bring hostile parties to agreement. This definition is not only incomplete but is highly deficient in many ways and will have dangerous implications because its very basis is erroneous. valour and planning. Though it speaks of peace as “dynamic”. hitherto with the consent of all the parties concerned. cultural and humanitarian problems can place an achieved peace on a durable foundation. normally involving United Nations military and/or police personnel and frequently civilians as well.• • • • an equilibrium in the dynamic of social interactions. the peace it promotes has hardly any dynamism about it: it is static rather than dynamic and negative rather than positive. Peace-building is action to identify and support structures which will tend to strengthen and solidify peace in order to avoid a relapse into conflict. to prevent existing disputes from escalating into conflicts and to limit the spread of the latter when they occur” “so that all of the members of society can live in harmonious relations with each other. Peace is regarded as essentially not a positive quality but mere absence of conflicts. Only sustained. co-operative work to deal with underlying economic. social.” This is obviously a political definition of peace. peace must be founded on justice and liberty.” It can be noted that the above set of rules defining peace is primarily an agenda ”to prevent disputes from arising between parties. Peace-keeping is a technique that expands the possibilities for both the prevention of conflict and the making of peace. this indicates only an absence of armed conflicts. Total all-enveloping chaos at every level. Peace-keeping is the deployment of a United Nations presence in the field. Preventative diplomacy is action to prevent disputes from arising between parties. including all that is positive nor all-abandoning excluding all that is negative. See for example the following: Appeal to the International Community from a Round Table of Institutions Who Have Won the Nobel Prize for Peace (excerpts) . this “peace” is primarily the brainchild of those who seek to promote a certain type of ideology and accompanied culture for their own selfish interests. What an irony! Peace based on selfishness! But this is the peace that is being promoted all over the world with utmost zeal. The consequences of such a strategy are what they should be. As will be seen in the coming pages. to prevent existing disputes from escalating into conflicts and to limit the spread of the latter when they occur. In negative terms too.

to foster a spirit of equity and solidarity among peoples and to draw attention to the personal and collective sacrifice inherent in the pursuit of those ideals. • Teach co-operation rather than competition. cultural. the consequences scientific discovery can have for society as a whole. International Peace Bureau. and by contempt for basic human rights and the dignity of the individual. • Promote peace goals as the dominant factor in all forms of art. April 1995. Peace is increasingly threatened each day by the accumulation of weapons of mass destruction. the round table asks the mass media to employ to a greater extent their skills and immense resources towards building and maintaining peace. newsletter of Women's International League for Peace and Freedom (excerpted from "UNESCO and a Culture of Peace: Promoting a Global Movement") • • • . teach respect for human rights. and appreciation for the rich diversity of multicultural societies. which divide mankind. including protection of the natural environment. Research women's roles in the development of their societies. Suggestions for Moving towards a Culture of Peace Revisit history to discover how people contributed to their cultures. by the great economic and social inequalities. Research non-military actors and make them models to be emulated. and take responsibility for.Peace is not only the absence of armed conflict. for human life and the dignity of the person. in which states voluntarily agree to limit their national sovereignty in the general interest. solidarity for mutual support. ` • Promote gender-specific analysis in all areas of human activity.. and the causes and consequences of violence against women. It is only possible in a world in which the observance of international law replaces violence. Peace requires ever greater efforts to overcome these threats. • Promote economic. social.. • Teach the need to be aware of. encouraging women to organise themselves to make an impact on decisions that affect society. Source: Issued by representatives of the following: Institute of International Law. and in which states employ existing procedures for the peaceful settlement of disputes between nations. To build such a peace. civil and political rights to create conditions for peace. disarmament and the peaceful resolution of conflicts. it is also a dynamic set of relationships of coexistence and co-operation among and within peoples. • Combat racism and discrimination. everyone must feel a responsibility and should be educated in that sense from childhood . fear and injustice. Finally. • Promote responsibility for the well-being of the local and global community. Source: International Peace Update. characterised by the respect for the human values set forth particularly in the Universal Declaration of Human Rights with the concern to provide the greatest possible well-being for all.

oppression and conflicts. devotion. self sacrifice and other spiritual exercises ranging from self-appeasing to self-sacrificing. Comprehensive Islamic Definition of Peace The truth however is that no definition of peace can be complete unless it takes into account the following: First. of peace that is promoted by sociologists for whom the equality of the distribution of wealth is the chief motive. mainly the spiritual masters belonging to different religions including mystics. to which must be added what we understand as Satisfaction. individually or as communities and nations. Second. For peace to carry any real meaning. social and spiritual health. They argue that if the distribution of wealth and opportunities in society is not equitable there is no way peace can be ensured. geriatric. paediatric.Spiritual and Social Definitions The above-quoted documents fail to mention peace at individual and family levels. and post-death life. family and society. tranquillity of mind and soul represent true peace. They tend to ignore family and social dimensions of peace. which is attained through belief in God or gods. between parents and children and among children themselves. it has to be at all these three levels. They tend to bury in the cemetery of their ideology the fact that hundred per cent of members of society can never be truly peaceful. and that a very minuscule percentage is enough to cause disastrous consequences on society. human existence has three essential constituents: individual. peace must involve all stages of life: foetal. There are others. which means that peace cannot be obtained without total submission to the Lord . adult. Thus individual heath. through meditation. and absence of all irritants in a peaceful family life. Peace at social level means peaceful co-existence of all human beings that inhabit the earth anywhere. (Spiritual definition) For them. their argument resting on the premise that if individuals are peaceful society will be peaceful as well. Peace at individual level means physical. mental. Peace at family level means cordial relationship between spouses. family peace and social order may be regarded as the three essential constituents of Grand Peace. Islam literally means Peace. and absence of all forms of exploitation. who stress on individualistic notion of peace. and is defined as submission to God. the social one. This alone can lead to eternal peace. and only concentrate on national and international violence. There is another definition.

a three-dimensional approach is indispensable. comprehensive and long lasting peace can be achieved only through total acceptance of the System of God. In the modern world. in terms of extent. which again can be obtained only through undivided devotion to God. civilised. it comprises peaceful relationship between husband and wife. but learns to apply moral and socio-economic principles of Islam for the benefit of the whole mankind.. it does not merely mean peace of mind. including all the components of peace described above. “Enter Islam wholeheartedly”. Similarly Iman means total satisfaction.of the universe.” In Islam. peace is not just a state of absence of war or chaos in society. peace is eternal. which is what Islam promotes. it has the broadest and the most comprehensive meaning. Muslims Civilised in the World – 30 Dr Javed Jamil* Most . and among children themselves. it has to be at all the three levels and in the widest discernible sense. it does not only indicate absence of war or chaos. At family level. depth and longevity. it is as much for this world as for Hereafter. it also means absence of all forms of crimes and social tensions. Peace is also not something bound by time or space. At social level. it also signals to them that the real. and prevalence of mutual brotherhood and justice. not just family and not just social. a twodimensional constitutional system is followed. between parents and children. it does not merely invite its adherents to follow the institutionalised system of Islam. At individual level. Islam uses all possible means to achieve its goal of Grand Peace. It has to be not just personal. If we want to achieve true peace. Quran states: “The System for you is the (system of) Peace” and “Call them to the House of Peace. And this to be done in a way that the world does not feel threatened by the emergence of an institutionalised and political Islam. We will discuss a little more deeply about what is Three-Dimensional System of Islam. This is to be ensured that Islam’s message of Grand peace has to percolate down the lowest strata of society. mental and social health.2 Despite shortcomings. When Quran calls.30 Islam the Best Basis of Civilisation . it encompasses physical. dominated by what I call economic fundamentalism.

it is necessary that “prohibitions” be totally prohibited and greater emphasis be given on rights rather than duties. has to be rejuvenated. These measures include a blanket review of law. It will be fair to say that the most glaring deficiency of almost all the prominent systems is that they emphasise only upon fundament rights. duties form the base. it is inherently dangerous. in the constitutions. giving undue privileges in the name of industrialisation and economic development to the magnates and stressing certain rights of dubious nature in the name of personal freedom and equality. a structure cannot be called a building without any of the three. if they still do it. Islamic social system is three-dimensional in contradistinction with most of the contemporary systems that are two-dimensional with one dimension (duties) considerably weaker than the other (rights). A tridimensional approach is therefore mandatory if the present legal system. in letter and spirit. as it unleashes forces of evils and exploitation. they must be adequately punished. numerous other modifications have been made. . This two-dimensional approach is inadequate in maintaining order in society. imparting a highly partisan definition to “human rights”. even if they want. and all the three must be adequately planned and built. The modern approach is influenced by economic fundamentalism that seeks to commercialise strengths as well as weaknesses of human beings. member of family and member of society are properly harmonised with duties and prohibitions.Islam the Best Basis of Civilisation – 2 Three-Dimensional Dimensional System versus Two- The world today is ruled by the economic fundamentalists who have taken innumerable steps to strengthen their commercial hold. but must also be duty-bound to help in its survival and development and they must not be in a position. Its members must not only claim for their own rights. understate fundamental duties and ignore fundamental prohibitions with plump. which has become totally paralysed and redundant. rights the roof and prohibition the walls. These include an exaggerated emphasis on fundamental rights vis-à-vis fundamental duties and absolute denial of place to fundamental prohibitions. the above-mentioned rights as individual. In the edifice of Islamic society. popularising several crimes as “necessary” evils. In Islamic social system. Besides. No society can maintain order and tranquillity unless it has its sets of restrictions. In order to commercialise weaknesses. on the other hand. Apart from a victorious assault on capital punishment and maiming of the criminal laws. to do what is expressly detrimental for society.

and others have no business to interfere in his personal matters and to teach him morals. A system cannot be deemed complete unless it answers three questions: what is one enjoined to do. one must have full liberty to do so even if it destroys one’s family.THE WALLS OF THE CITADEL OF PEACE: FUNDAMENTAL PROHIBITIONS . We have already studied the statistics related to the impact of “Fundamental Prohibitions” and their relative impact on different societies and countries of the world. and leads to several other unforeseen problems including fatal or incapacitating illnesses. What sort of freedom is this that kills people. according to liberalists. If one wants to roam in minimal or no clothes it is one’s prerogative to dress as one likes even if it blazes the passions of onlookers and drives them to raping unwilling women. One must be free to commit suicide even if one’s self-destruction brings intolerable pain and suffering to one’s relatives and friends. If one wants to drink. If one wants to lie with a person of one’s choice. drinks and eatables for their own destruction. is that man is himself responsible for the consequences of his acts. The rationale behind this. Let us study the fundamental prohibitions in Islam. leads to sexual assaults. and their actions are simply the result of impulses and reflexes that ensure their survival. They are in fact even worse than beasts. irrespective of its consequences on his own life or on the lives of others. Free man tends to do whatever he feels like doing at a particular moment of time. makes parents and children alien to one another. turns the old into destitute and kids into orphans and gives people sleepless nights? Today’s men and women are not humans but another species of animals. Freedom and Choice: Let them not become Destroyers! ‘Freedom’ is the catchword for the champions of modern “civilisation”. This augurs well for them because it opens a great number of avenues for their business. it is one’s right even if it causes severe mental anguish and financial burden to one’s dependants and well wishers. women and children. We have seen that their adverse effects are much more devastating in non-Muslim particularly Western countries than most of the Muslim countries. Still. and makes one vulnerable to several life-threatening health problems. as beasts do not manufacture weapons. maddens men. Man is mostly prescient of the possible adverse consequences of his actions on himself and on society. destroys families. his knowledge does not stop him from indulging in . Whatever animals do is without the foreknowledge of the consequences of their actions. the Homo sapiens whose animal instincts are always positioned in the driver's seat. what is one permitted or entitled to do and what is one prohibited to do? A proper balance between these three is the most wonderful aspect of Islamic constitution that makes it far superior model to the other systems.

about the effects of alcohol. Similarly. a drug addict and a promiscuous person understand that they face huge risks on account of their habits. Inflaming hatred on any ground is unacceptable.evil acts. especially laws against crimes and dangerous practices bring greater threats than comforts for mankind. Scientific advancement without deterrent laws. having no other option to satiate his hunger. “Islam means Peace”. The rulers of the world of Homo sapiens commit excesses. A child cannot be left on a highway hoping that it will take all the necessary precautions to save it from being crushed by fast moving vehicles. If he inflames passions and then hurries for shelter. corporate sector or government. Duties and Prohibitions make a comprehensive system of peace. It has already been discussed how organised businesses of prohibited trades. They kill people not to fill their hungry intestines but to perpetuate their rapacious hold on the economic or political power. None -. If an author or artist really regards him a revolutionary and feels he has justifiable reasons to target any ideology or its sacred personalities and books. but such is the effect of these on baser instincts that they find it hard to be governed by their knowledge. than do doctors? Still they often succumb to the temptations. those involved in it have to be severely punished. their intention . smoking and sexual perversions. I will refer him to my book. can be allowed to offer the choice of death to the people. A smoker. A choice between life and death cannot be given to the people. which often lead to riots causing loss of innocent lives. Who knows better. Neither do lions exploit the other inhabitants in their territories nor prevent them from availing themselves the products of nature. it would clearly mean his intentions were not genuine. for their callousness or designed mischief for motivated interests may hurt sentiments and inflame passions. society. The king of the jungle rules only due to his sheer physical force and commits “excesses” on fellow-animals only to fill his empty stomach.individual. . They are worse than carnivores and saprophytes. A “revolutionary” must be ready to sacrifice his own life rather than risking lives of others. oppress and cheat their species-fellows for their own nefarious designs. It is not the compelling necessities but their covetousness that makes them ruthless dictators. If anyone is interested to know in detail how Islamic System of Rights. those that use their “rights of expression” to malign or slander great personalities held dear by any community must be given exemplary punishments. he must be ready to face punishment at the hands of the law or aggrieved masses. riots related to racial or communal hatred and wars and civil wars have killed hundreds of millions of people in the twentieth century. People are like children who more often than not are guided by baser instincts that suck them into all forms of life-threatening and peace-threatening habits. Addiction has hardly any regard or fondness for knowledge and sanity. freedom of choice must be limited to choice among the good. a drinker.

In the present chapter. Islam and Muslims Dr Javed Jamil* First we studied the various parameters if civilisation and compared the international statistics particularly in relation to the Western world visà-vis Islamic World. Civilised. Then we started studying what were the main shortcomings of Muslims that must be removed in order to achieve the desired level of civilisation. The new definition rejects the popular one. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”. Muslims Civilised in the World – 31 Dr Javed Jamil* Most Islam the Best Basis of Civilisation – 3 Life Expectancy. as the latter starts counting years after birth. “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”. International Centre for Applied Islamics. “The Killer Sex”. In my research paper.3 Despite shortcomings. “Rediscovering the Universe”. we will stuffy how Islam protects life and Islamic way of life is more conducive to better life expectancy. His soon-to-be-published works include “Scientific & Social Principles based on Qur’an” and “Westernism: the Ideology of Hegemony”. “The Essence of the Divine Verses”. giving a boastful but . TLE is the average life of human beings after conception. In last few chapters we have been studying why Islam can provide a better model of civilisation than the current world order dominated by Westernism. I have introduced a new definition of life expectancy. I have argued that foetus is a stage of human development and disregarding it as a human is nothing but a ploy to justify killing of foetuses in the name of “women’s rights”. Islam and Muslims . Chief Editor.31 Life Expectancy.com. “Abortion being used to improve life expectancy?” 1. Muslims & the World” and Director PEACE. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. True Life Expectancy or TLE. “Islam. He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo.* Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman.

infancy. right from the fertilization up to the time of delivery. middle age and old age being the important milestones of the development. Quran describes the very beginning of the life after conception as a stage of human development. they miss two important points here: First. Second. I will show that despite falling back in terms of medical education and infrastructure. I will first explain the position of Qur’an vis-à-vis TLE. They quote hadiths in favour of their argument. It is therefore totally baseless and senseless to say that life starts after 4 months. then we made out of that lump bones and clothed the bones with flesh. However. So blessed be Allah. wherever the religious influences are strong. latest before the expiry of the four . The development does not stop at the time of delivery and continues till the end of life. “nafs” (soul) and “ruh” (spirit) are two different things. foetus born out of rape. youth. adolescence. then we developed out of it another creature. On the other hand. etc—it should be aborted as soon as possible. and breathed into him something of His spirit. True Life Expectancy My assertion that life expectancy should be calculated at conception and not at birth has been challenged by some Muslims who have argued that “ruh” enters the foetus only at the time of the end of fourth month. Muslim countries have pretty good life expectancy. Lastly. In the present paper. See the following verses: “Then We placed him as (a drop of) sperm in a place of rest. The delivery makes him an independently recognisable creature. What the Hadiths related to the permission of abortion within first four months imply is that if there are genuine reasons for abortion – threat to mother’s life or child’s life. most of the “developed” countries slide down the table in the most unceremonious fashion.wrong picture of high life expectancy in the so-called developed countries and presenting a distorted concept of “development”. then of that clot We made a (foetus) lump. firmly fixed. the best to create! (23: 1314)” 2 “But He fashioned him in due proportion. Then We made the sperm into a clot of congealed blood. I will specifically discuss the issue of life expectancy from an Islamic point of view. I have shown in the paper that if TLE is used to measure the state of health and possible survival. as in some Christian countries and most of the Muslim countries. Nafs relates to life while spirit relates to higher form of consciousness. And He gave you (the faculties of) hearing and sight and feeling (and understanding): little thanks do ye give! (32: 9)” 3 So. the foetus is in various stages of human development. Then I will discuss how Islam positively affects life expectancy. A foetus is a human being since the very beginning of its development after conception but becomes a conscious human being after God breathes spirit into him. according to Qur’an. TLE comes out to be quite high compared to the other nations.

over 40% of all deaths among men and 15% among women were alcohol related. over 50% of the mortality . health occupies central position in Islam. mental.” Islam has taken measures that have a direct bearing on life expectancy. There have therefore been concerted efforts by the market to promote beneficial aspects of alcohol with remarks such as “if taken in moderation alcohol can improve life expectancy in the old age”.6 It says: “ The Finnish death register includes information on both the underlying and contributory causes of death and it yields an individual-level estimate of the contribution of alcohol in mortality. Alcohol Alcohol is one of the biggest trades of the world. “If” and “can” in that remark suppress the facts that are very well known to the medical community. which explains at least one-fifth of the difference in life expectancies between the sexes. most of the abortions are aimed to make a licentious life possible or for the sake of the career. These deaths were responsible for a 2 year loss in life expectancy at age 15 years among men and 0. it establishes a health-protective family system and a health-protective social system. In this age group. and alcohol leads all other substances in substancerelated deaths. I have shown that Islam does not just promote health. “Alcohol-related mortality by age and sex and its impact on life expectancy” by: Pia Makela examines the effects of alcohol on age in greater details. Measures in Islam to improve Life Expectancy As I have discussed in detail in the series. especially the “developed” world. In the age group of 15–49 years. “old age” is an attempt to attract older people. A paper by Benjamin J.5 Another important paper. … According to the results.4 years among women. In the current world. entitled. Safe drinking and safe sex are nothing but ploys to perpetuate dangerous trades. which must be safeguarded not only through the maintenance of a health preserving regime at the personal/individual level. 6% of all deaths were alcohol related. I also have redefined health as follows: “Health is a state of complete physical.month period. “Theory of Health derived from Quran”4 (yet to be published). but also through the establishment of a health-protective and promoting family system and a health-protective and promoting social system. Islam of course does not give an open license to abort. spiritual and social wellbeing. Sadock and Virginia A. It has banned all such practices as decrease life expectancy and has promoted measures that improve life expectancy. Sadock claims that Alcohol abuse reduces life expectancy by about 10 years. Prohibition of practices that decrease life expectancy 1.

////….e. Men tend to take more risks than females when they drive cars or motorcycles.8 The conclusion of the report is an eye opener: “Alcohol use is related to a huge health burden in the United States and most countries worldwide. For both YPLL measures.g. This study shows that alcohol consumption is an important public health issue in Finland and a significant determinant of male premature mortality. deaths caused by intentional and unintentional injuries were associated with the greatest number of YPLL per death. there seems to be no justification for continuing the status quo.. in general. 2000). restricting access to alcohol. cohort studies and case control studies. It is a measure that combines years of life lost because of early mortality (i. and random breath testing (Edwards et al.. each alcohol-related death was associated with 14. who. In wars. In 1990 this was estimated as globally higher than the burden of disease attributable to .7 A Miami university researcher reports: “On average. Women are known to have higher life expectancy than men and alcohol is one of the major factors in this difference. death before the life expectancy in the country with the highest life expectancy worldwide [currently Japan]) with years of life lost to imperfect health (Murray et al.9 YPLL before life expectancy. The relationship between alcohol consumption and DALYs demonstrates that a substantial burden of disease is attributable to alcohol consumption. 1994). one must keep in mind the limitations of epidemiological studies.. In considering this burden. in most countries many more men than women commit suicide. taxation.difference between the sexes results from alcohol-related deaths. most of the relationships between alcohol use and disease outcomes have also been corroborated by experimental physiological research……much of the alcohol–related health burden could be avoided by initiating or strengthening policy measures proven to be effective in reducing alcohol use and related problems. which are mostly observational in nature (e.6 YPLL before age 65 and 25. men are more aggressive than women and thus are more likely to be murdered.. The use of data on contributory causes of death. many men die in combat as soldiers. especially for chronic disease. Some of these measures (e. such as taxing consumption. also see the sidebar). However. even after discounting for its beneficial effects. as described above. the organization of the Finnish death certification system and the relatively high proportion of alcohol-related deaths suggest that these data do not underestimate alcohol-related deaths to such an extent as has been the case in earlier studies using data from death certificates.g. restricting access) have been shown to reduce the social harm caused by alcohol consumption as well.The Disability Adjusted Life Year (DALY) concept fulfills these requirements ideally. the female human life expectancy is considerably higher than those of men. consume more tobacco. Given the size of the burden of disease related to alcohol use and the availability of effective countermeasures. on average. “If one does not consider the many women who die while giving birth or in pregnancy. alcohol and drugs than females.

v. ever-married men outlived the ever-homosexually-partnered by 23 years in Denmark (74 yr. v. smoking is vigorously condemned by the medical community and press.). and 25 years in Norway (77 yr. and Norway.more than 20 years less than the overall male population.htm)” Some studies show that alcoholism actually decreases a woman's life expectancy by 15 years 9 2. Out of all forms of unhealthy sexual practices.How does the average homosexual lifespan compare to the average life expectancy of smokers? On average. With the push for "safe" sex and improved treatments for AIDS.niaaa.tobacco.( http://pubs. even after subtracting the beneficial effects on CHD (Murray and Lopez 1996. like in Sub-Saharan African countries. while for 118 unpartnered homosexual men it was 46 years. including life expectancy determined from obituaries. Promiscuity can rightly be regarded as perhaps even a bigger tormentor of humanity than alcohol and smoking. But the relation is very well known. on average. 56 yr. However. homosexuality is the unhealthiest and has been the cause of the beginning of the epidemics of both Syphilis and HIV/AIDS.13…. Here are excerpts from a report on the impact of homosexuality on health: “Early reports in the 1980's suggested that male homosexuals had an average life expectancy of less than 50 years . AIDS kills more than 20000 persons every year. 1997).). Sweden. 52 yr. indicated an average age of death of less than 50 years old. a Canadian study in 1997 found that male homosexuals have a life expectancy of 20 years less than the general male population (based upon a prevalence of 3% of the male population).10 Using several different measures.12 This latter study put the average life expectancy of male homosexuals nearly 30 years less than the general male population. Even in countries like the US. where “safe sex” measures are more commonly employed. although it reduces life expectancy by less than half of that caused by a gay lifestyle. 51 yr.11 A third study. and in Norway by almost 25 years (81 yr. the life expectancy is more than 25 years less than the world average. Promiscuity and Homosexuality I could not collect any data directly linking the sexual malpractices with the amount of the loss of life expectancy. two large random sexuality surveys (in the USA and Great Britain).nih. a lifetime smoker can expect the smoking lifestyle to reduce his life expectancy by only 10 years14 However. found that the median age of death of 88 homosexually partnered men was 45 years. Previously.gov/publications/arh27-1/39-51. v. Syphilis was a big killer and now AIDS has reduced the life expectancy by a considerable margin. Wherever AIDS is a major problem. published in 2002.” . and a survey of those never married in Denmark. one would expect that the life expectancy might have increased since then. v.) Evermarried women outlived the ever-homosexually-partnered in Denmark by 22 years (78 yr.). 56 yr. I found an interesting report about the impact of homosexuality on life expectancy. Another study showed that.

4. 3. This is despite the fact that more than 5 million people die of smoking every year and the reports suggest that smoking reduces life expectancy by ore than ten years. drinking and gambling. Smoking There is no way smoking can be permissible in Islam considering the fact that Quran forbids all evil things and all practices that endanger life.15 Pork had also a considerable impact on health in the past and Taeniasis and Trichnellasis were responsible for several deaths and paralysing illnesses. Gambling Gambling too has been prohibited by Quran and along with Alcohol has been described as one of the mischievous activities of the devil. According to NRC. loss of employment and bankruptcy. and using drugs. smokers die 10 years younger than non-smokers. Several outbreaks of fatal meningitis have also been related to cultivation of pigs. and emotional problems. But unfortunately. With the increased availability of gambling and new gambling technologies. which was published in “Radiance” as well as “The Kuwait Times”. The study reveals that. child abuse and neglect. “Smoking cuts life expectancy by 10 years. including divorce. reveal the results of a 50year study. gamblers often resort to crime in order to pay . 'As access to money becomes more limited. on average. This is because sex related problems affect foetuses and men and women of younger age groups. Gambling is recognised by medical scientists as a disease. The National Research Council of US states that “many families of pathological gamblers suffer from a variety of financial. 4-1). I had written a paper regarding the unacceptability of smoking in Islam about 20 years back. physical.” Other problems include crime. drinking. pathological gambling has the potential to become even more widespread'"(p. even till now the Ulama have failed to unanimously declare smoking as Haram. peripheral vascular disorders like Buerger’s diseases and Peptic ulcer. they damage relationships with family and friends. and have an increased risk of developing problem or pathological gambling themselves. “pathological gamblers 'engage in destructive behaviours: they commit crimes. According to BUPA’s Health Information Team. and a range of problems stemming from the severe financial hardship that commonly results from problem and pathological gambling. the diseases exist but the extent has gone down. But the good news is that giving up at any age will add years to a person's life. Children of compulsive gamblers are more likely to engage in delinquent behaviours such as smoking. “Sexual Revolution” is killing either foetuses and infants or the young people of 2045 years in such big numbers that it is bound to reduce life expectancy by 20-40 years.” Smoking is an important factor in a number of diseases including Lung Cancer. and they kill themselves. domestic violence.It is to be noted that sexual demeanours have a much larger depressing effect on life expectancy than other evils like smoking. called pathological gambling. they run up large debts. Ischaemic heart diseases and hypertension. Still. According to the National Research Council.

2 million. 7-18)” Reports say that one in fifth of gamblers attempt suicide. and garner more money to gamble. Employers complain of loss of work hours. Another three million of the adult population are problem gamblers. . or 3. In Oregon. on account of their father or mother leaving them locked and forgetting them." (p. in particular. but the Commission can acknowledge that when gambling is promoted as 'the only way to get ahead' and. of the American adult population are pathological gamblers. maintain appearances. • NORC found that approximately 2. friends and employers suffer hugely. embezzlement and inability to fulfil their financial obligations. In NORC's survey. Relatives. indeed. 18 percent reported experiencing a gambling-related divorce. the Commission emphasised that estimates of the number of problem and pathological gamblers may be significantly understated. Over 15 million Americans were identified as at-risk gamblers. appease bookies.5 percent of identified pathological gamblers reported having been divorced.2 percent of non-gamblers and 29. as the Commission heard during visits to convenience stores? We cannot. Several cases of children dying in cars have been reported. Let us note a few facts about gambling: • NORC found that the presence of a gambling facility within 50 miles roughly doubles the prevalence of problem and pathological gamblers. • A Harvard University meta-analysis concluded that approximately 1.000 to $150. Further NORC respondents representing two million adults identified a spouse's gambling as a significant factor in a prior divorce.' 16 The social problems due to gambling are even severer.5 million adults are pathological gamblers. .6 percent. the lifetime prevalence of problem and pathological gambling is 4.9 percent. other reports speak of as high as two third contemplating suicide.000. Another 10 percent said they were separated as a direct consequence of their gambling. targets those who do not have 'leisure dollars' to spend.' It has been found that “28 percent of pathological gamblers attending Gamblers Anonymous reported either that they had filed for bankruptcy or reported debts of $75. • Two key studies indicated that between 15 and 20 million Americans are displaying some signs of a gambling addiction. the economic and social. The impact on family is equally dangerous. as they joined the casino.8 percent of low-risk gamblers. In a survey of nearly 400 Gamblers Anonymous members. versus 18. The domestic violence and child abuse are significantly greater problems in the families of gamblers than non-gamblers. NRC report further states: "How can we begin to measure the social impact of individuals who spend their children's milk money or cash their welfare checks to buy lottery tickets. 53.debts. Recent studies in Mississippi and Louisiana indicate that 7 percent of adults in these states have been classified as problem or pathological gamblers. Further. the moral fabric of our nation is damaged.

. Wudu (Ablution) and prayer. Breastfeeding Studies have demonstrated beyond an iota of doubt that breastfeeding for an extended duration of about two years supports proper physical. 3. But we will concentrate on some of them. Breastfeeding is the right of every mother who has to be given the opportunity and support to breastfeed her child for a desirable period. If for some reason. Practices that increase life expectancy As I have said before. the mother is unable to suckle her child. Though there is no report clearly showing the average loss of years due to gambling. They are expected to live longer and more peacefully. and his weaning is in two years. 47 percent had a definite plan to kill themselves.." (Luqman. personal hygiene measures like washing of organs after urination and intercourse. a nurse can be arranged to do the same.” (2: 233) "We have enjoined upon the human being to treat his parents kindly." (2:233) ". including family and reproductive health measures like Iddah. 2. provided you pay what you agreed on a reasonable basis. Islam does not just prescribe a few things here and a few things here to promote the health of individuals but also establishes health-protective and promoting family and social systems." (Talaq. the increased suicides and other tensions are bound to decrease the average life expectancy of the gamblers as well as their family members. and 77 percent stated that they have wanted to die.. then spend on them till they deliver. Then if they give suck to the children for you.And if you decide on a wet nurse for your children. give them their due payment . Breastfeeding is the right of every infant. His mother bore him with weakness upon weakness. miswak and circumcision. verse 14 ) ". And if they are pregnant.• A survey of nearly 400 Gamblers Anonymous members revealed that two-thirds had contemplated suicide. there is no sin on you. The Quran addresses the issue of breastfeeding at several places: "And the mothers should suckle their children for two whole years for him who desires to make complete the time of suckling. Although there are innumerable points that can be included in this chapter. breastfeeding. verse 6) It is clear from the verses of the Quran that: 1. mental and psychological development of children.

According to the American Academy of Paediatrics. “Extensive research. as breast milk is immediately available with no wait and is at body temperature. In practical terms too it is a very useful exercise.4. . for legal purposes. documents diverse and compelling advantages to infants. and environmental benefits. These include the antimalarial factor para-amino benzoic acid (PABA). mothers. The ideal period of breastfeeding is two years. developmental. However. It also has a beneficial role in the prevention of obstructive sleep apnoea. families. and society from breastfeeding and the use of human milk for infant feeding. Benefits The documentary evidences about the medical benefits of breastfeeding have continued to accumulate. two years will remain the period for which a mother can seek compensation from the father of the child. This indicates the ideal period but does not put a ban on an extended period of breastfeeding in exceptional cases. the anti-amoebic factor BSSL and . The sucking encourages the proper development of both the teeth and other speech organs.” Breast-fed babies have a decreased risk for several infant conditions including sudden infant death syndrome (SIDS). economic. especially in recent years. immunologic. These include health. Breastfeeding is associated with lower risk of the following diseases: Allergies Asthma Autoimmune thyroid disease Bacterial meningitis Breast cancer Celiac disease Crohn's disease Diabetes Diarrhea Eczema Gastroenteritis Hodgkin's lymphoma Necrotizing enterocolitis Multiple sclerosis Obesity Otitis media (ear infection) Respiratory infection and wheezing Rheumatoid arthritis Urinary tract infection Breast milk also has various anti-infective factors. social. According to the data compiled by the Wikipedia. nutritional. psychological.

Breastfeeding mothers are at reduced risk of many diseases: Reduced risk of breast cancer Reduced risk of ovarian cancer Decreased insulin requirements in diabetic mothers Stabilisation of maternal endometriosis Reduced risk of post-partum haemorrhage Reduced risk of endometrial cancer Reduced risk of osteoporosis Beneficial effects on insulin levels of mothers with polycystic ovary syndrome Mothers who breastfeed longer than eight months experience improved bone remineralisation. Sometimes this effect is deliberately used as birth control. although it is unreliable. methionine and taurine.com) 5. Frequent and exclusive breastfeeding delays the return of menstruation and fertility. this delay is known as lactational amenorrhoea. These hormones have been found to relax the mother and cause her to experience nurturing feelings toward her infant. A secondary parent can support the mother in a variety of ways and is an important factor in successful breastfeeding. coli and Salmonella).lactoferrin (which is the second most abundant protein in human milk and binds to iron. Breast milk also contains. and teaching partners about management of common difficulties is associated with higher breastfeeding rates It has been incontrovertibly proved that breastfeeding has long-term benefits for health. The maternal bond may be strengthened through breastfeeding. though most cases are very mild. this decreases maternal bleeding. with the hormonal releases strengthening the mother's nurturing feelings towards the child. (Compiled by www. up to 80% of mothers suffer from some form of postpartum depression. The increases levels of systemic oxytocin caused by breastfeeding causes the uterus to contract more quickly. Strengthening the maternal bond is very important. Yet few of the 129 million babies born each year receive optimal breastfeeding and some are not breastfed at all. There are also strong evidences that those who have .5 million children a year. in adequate amounts. There have been estimates that the breastfeeding especially if it continues for two years increases the age by about 10 years. 1. inhibiting the growth of intestinal bacteria like E. It helps them return to their previous weights as the fat accumulated during pregnancy is used in milk production.wilpedia. various amino acids which are essential for neuronal development like cystine. It has been estimated that improved breastfeeding practices could save some 1. and IgA which protects breastfeeding infants from microbial infection. Breastfeeding also benefits the mothers. It releases hormones including oxytocin and prolactin. Its role in decreasing the incidence of Hypertension and cerebrovascular deaths has also been documented. 4. 3. 2.

before marrying again.) (3) If she is having irregular menstruation cycles her Iddah will be of three months. Now even the WHO has recognised it as an important part in the strategy to combat AIDS. A report from Africa says: “As hospital wards overflow.once widely viewed as unmanly -.The South African study was the first to experimentally test the effectiveness of circumcision in preventing HIV. my suggestion was laughed off. the shift in Swazi attitudes toward circumcision -. .Hospitals that once rarely performed circumcisions have recently been doing 10 to 15 a week. The following facts about Iddah are to be noted: (1) The period of Iddah in case it follows the pronouncement of divorce is three menstruation-cycles if by that time she shows no signs of pregnancy. The legal provision of Iddah has enormous implications on family and social health and legal matters related to marriage. 17 I had advocated the inclusion of circumcision as part of the AIDS control programme way back in 199718. after the initiation of the process of divorce or after the death of her husband. With the advance of Sexual Revolution it can be expected that newer infections will continue to haunt humans. with two-month waiting lists. A lawmaker has advocated the procedure in a speech to parliament and demanded that the government increase capacity and subsidies for it…. avoiding HIV has become a consuming concern for Swazis. (4) If she is undergoing Iddah after the death of her husband its duration will be four months and ten days. Circumcision Circumcision is becoming increasingly popular due the evidence accumulating that it has a very strong protective effect against all sex transmitted diseases including AIDS. (2) If a woman undergoing Iddah develops signs of pregnancy her Iddah will be extended till the termination of the process of delivery.been breastfed are less likely to develop criminal tendencies and psychological and psychiatric problems. but dozens of studies have shown that infection rates are far higher in regions with low circumcision rates. (This must include the postnatal period of 40 days. Since the South African report appeared saying that circumcised men are 60 percent less likely to contract HIV.has been dramatic and swift….. At that time. Iddah (Waiting Period) Iddah is the period for which a woman has to wait. which removes the foreskin and along with it the cells most vulnerable to HIV. A physician with a radio show has called on his listeners to have the surgery. and circumcision will play an important role in increasing life expectancy.

I was struck with the extraordinary role of Iddah during the compilation of my monograph. This of course also preserves the credibility and honour of the woman. the blood test for HIV becomes positive within three months. The establishment of the identity of mother is a foregone conclusion. In the case of AIDS. Thus the antenatal. in case a woman married within a few days of separating from her husband. This also provides the couple with an opportunity to reconcile their differences. Thus Iddah preserves the family system ensuring that the children and parents live without their mutual love and affection getting diluted by any kind of suspicion. Since then I have continued to get more and more convinced about the extraordinary importance of Iddah in Family Health and Peace. Another important role of Iddah is to prevent the sexually transmitted diseases. the woman will develop symptoms of Syphilis within and not more than three months. physically as well as socially by her husband. and the window period of HIV/AIDS is also about 90 days. for every born has a father and a mother. “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS” when to my amazement I found that Iddah would play a crucial role in protecting men and women from sexually transmitted diseases. natal and postnatal cares are obligations imposed by Islam on fathers. the news that she is pregnant is more often than not likely to facilitate this reconciliation. Reiter’s disease. to know the real father. Family is not an artificial creation of man. So if the spread of AIDS warrants a strict vigilance a woman may get her HIV tested after the expiry of Iddah before getting married again. A practice that can help prevent life threatening diseases like AIDS is sure to have a hugely positive effect on life expectancy. . he or she may have to grow outside the shadow of fatherly protection. The same is true of other STDs like Lymphogranuloma venereum. It is obvious that such an extraordinary status of mother also ensures the safety of child. If there had been no provision of a mandatory period of waiting it would have become impossible.19 The provision of Iddah means that no woman can ever have sexual relations with two men without a gap of at least three months. If the identity of the father of the child is not established. One of the primary objectives of Iddah is to ensure that right from the first day of conception till the completion of the process of delivery (including postnatal period) she would be looked after financially. It is therefore necessary that the parentage of every child must be established beyond doubt. It is interesting to note that the incubation period of all STDs is less than 90 days. Herpes etc. During this period. as she physically delivers the child. it is bound to cause immense damage to the future prospects of the child. In Syphilis for example the median period of incubation is 21 days though occasionally it may be up to 90 days. This is greatly helpful in minimising the risks of HIV and other STDs. the husband is not entitled to formalise the divorce even if he has decided to part with her. The development of a painful swelling in her private parts is likely to prevent her from marrying till she gets relieved. This rule may be used with good effect for the AIDS prevention programmes. while the incubation period may be several years. Thus in the case of Syphilis. But the establishment of the identity of father will create huge problems if the propriety of the institution of marriage is not maintained.

6 74. With the changed definition of life expectancy. Here is the break up of 25 leading Muslim countries: New Old Country Rank Rank 7.44 55. washing of the affected parts after intercourse and urination and promotion of a balanced food that have a direct bearing on the life expectancy.74 62. Turkey 43. 11. Azerbaijan 126. 33. 43.65 62.2 77. Kazakhstan 141. 8.28 58. Jordan 95. Oman 33. Given in the last chapter is the table showing the ranks according to LE at birth and TLE.There are other Islamic practices like ablution. 36.08 60.6 78. Data need to be gathered to show the link. 14.24 58.01 63.62 63. life expectancy at the time of conception. 24.96 62. seeking treatment is basis to the Islamic philosophy of health. Current Life Expectancy in the Muslim World20 Even if we use the current international definition of health.5 Abortion Ratio 12r 12r 14r 12r 14r 20r 12r 12r 20r 20r 20 20 18r 20r 20r 20 28r 18r 18r 18r 15r 18r TLE 65. 47.6 75. 10.2 67 64. Morocco 41. Please note that the figures of abortion ratios followed by r represent the regional averages. 34. 72. Syria 86. Mauritania 136.51 55. they represent the figures of the specific countries. Lebanon 98. Qatar 93.9 75.50 62. 9. the life expectancy in most Muslim countries is much above the world average.1 67. Pakistan L/e(birth) 74 73. they rank among the best.6 72. Iran 89. the establishment of an effective justice system prevents homicide.76 57.57 53. Medical researches and improving quality of treatment and preventive methods are sure to increase the quality and quantity of life.5 72 71.3 71. 32. Tunisia 55. Egypt 107. 17. 50. Libya 73. 30. 42.3 75.12 65. Bahrain 69. In addition.e.8 71 72.00 57.94 54. miswak.2 65. Where they are not followed by r. United Arab Emirates 106. Uzbekistan 127. Kuwait 54.03 65. Furthermore.8 77. 46.71 .48 59.22 58. 38. 13.7 71. and suicide is regarded a big sin. Saudi Arabia 109.10 54. 15. 44.35 55. i. Algeria 53.1 72.5 67. Brunei 124.

The birth rate of the country. the more common they are the more is the average TLE. Turkmenistan 74. Reduced TLE coupled with very low or negative growth rate is disturbing the social balance in many “developed” countries where there is no proper replacement of the ageing population by the young with the result that the percentage of dependents is getting higher in relation to that of current and future earners. The migration from other countries can restore the balance. the more common they are the lesser is the average TLE 2.1 63. Life expectancy depends on several factors: 1. The world must know that if Islamic principles are allowed to function properly. every year more than 80 million lives can be saved. animal population can grow. the lesser the birth rate the more will be the TLE. Islam promotes everything that helps the cause of health and discourages everything that endangers it. Malaysia 142. The availability of medical services.42 52. Moreover.56 51. Bangladesh 145.2 28r 18r 18r 53. (Theory of Nature’s growing preference for humans)21 It is clear that Islam has a dynamic philosophy of health. 3. The commonness of practices beneficial to health. Ultimately if human population in the area does not reach a state of equilibrium. These include • • • • • • 2 million murders 2. Even the life expectancy at birth is generally good in Muslim countries. This will however lead to an increased number of older people in the population. 62.55. The commonness in any community or country of the practices dangerous to health. the growth ate of Muslims is more than that of “developed” world. it becomes one of the best. This is because the Nature will try to preserve the remaining population. 65.2 64. 66. At conception. 4. This is despite the fact that the health infrastructure of the Muslim countries is not as advanced as in the “developed” countries. which puts health at the top of the affairs of the world. the better the services the better the average TLE. Conclusion The new definition of life expectancy given by this author and named True Life Expectancy is not only medically a better and more sensitive indicator of the average life but is also more consistent with the Quranic principles.82 It can be seen that the True Life Expectancy of top 25 Muslim countries is more than those of all the big powers.2 million suicides 5 million deaths from AIDS 5 million deaths from smoking 2 million deaths associated with alcohol 2 million deaths associated with gambling and drugs .

“Rediscovering the Universe”. these undo their achievements in the field of medical education and services. prostitution. He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo. Civilised. “The Essence of the Divine Verses”. “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”. International Centre for Applied Islamics. Muslims Civilised in the World – 32 Dr Javed Jamil* Most Islam the Best Basis of Civilisation – 4 Islamic Theory of Health Dr Javed Jamil* In the previous chapter. suicides and murders. we have discussed the importance of health in Islam taking a few Fundamental Duties and a few Fundamental prohibitions as examples to prove the argument. Chief Editor. It can also be safely concluded that Westernism allows promotes practices that have a severe debilitating effect on life expectancy. abortions. * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman. Muslims on average have better life expectancy than the other communities. which is being pursued through international agencies like the World . “The Killer Sex”.32 Islamic Theory of Health Despite shortcomings. If the level of medical education and availability of health services increase Muslim countries can easily leave all other countries far behind because the “developed” countries face huge threats from the commonness of dangerous practices like alcohol. His soon-to-be-published works include “Scientific & Social Principles based on Qur’an” and “Westernism: the Ideology of Hegemony”. promiscuity. smoking.com. We will now discuss how Islamic theory of health would change not only the definition of health but would pose a huge challenge to the international model of health. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. True Life Expectancy as well as life expectancies at every stage of human life. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”.• 70 million cases of feticide It can be confidently said that Islam has a huge positive effect on the life expectancy. “Islam. gambling. Muslims & the World” and Director PEACE.

what has suffered most is health— physical. but it holds good for most of the cases. They could not decipher their enormous potential as the ultimate guides for society. it could not have been as devastating as it ultimately turned out to be. right and wrong can be defined thus: what has a good overall impact on health is good. Health itself is a comprehensive state of well being. mental. is an individual. They are made to drink what is unworthy of drinking and eat what is unworthy of eating. conviction. a member of the family and a member of society. Health is arguably the most important gift of nature to man. While medical scientists have been perpetually engrossed in efforts to find out the aetiologies and remedies of various health problems. They successfully imbued the 19th century with a scientific temper in human approach. hazardous programmes. A person. But to maintain health requires exactly what the economic fundamentalists loathe: discipline in life with plenty of restrictions on activities. But alas. their inventions and discoveries were hijacked by the merchants for their own zooming. Western scholars are worthy of encomium for their tireless. They could not muster courage. “Restrictions” and “prohibitions” are words that do not exist in the lexicon of the bazaar. except mention of their names in books. . after travelling some distance side by side. These organisations are nothing but mere stooges of the economic fundamentalists and are only promoting the interests of the market forces. This is essential for family is an organised unit of society comprising individuals. selfless and dedicated efforts to determine and apply natural forces and resources for the benefit of mankind. It has undoubtedly helped man to overcome a large number of problems. Health is also perhaps or must be the most easily recognisable criterion of right and wrong. The scientists were naive and guileless doves. What the earth had to witness and bear was the most blatant misuse of scientific and technical information for the sake of money. Ideally this includes family health as well. The worship of Hygeian is not tolerable for Mammon. life becomes an unmeaning burden. If they had done so without disturbing the delicate environmental and social poise. male or female. West deserves ovation for the amazing advancement in sciences that the world has witnessed during last few centuries. spiritual and social. The precious time of men. In the simplest terms. young or old. While scientists toiled day and night at the expense of their comfort without receiving much in return. it is defined in terms of physical. This definition can create some complications. Normally. this scientific spirit did not last long. child. The concourse of scientific development and economic fundamentalism.Health Organisation and the branches of the United Nations. women and children is killed with indecent. Masses are made addicts of insalubrious or highly damaging items. with spiritual well being added as en essential constituent recently. and what has a bad overall impact is bad. desire and wit required to thwart the onslaught of the economic fundamentalists who were full of intrigues. Without health. positioned the latter in the driver’s seat. Consequent on the blind race for money. mental and social well being. Technology is misused to loot and plunder in the name of fashion. and used their money power to take control of almost all the departments of social existence.

their social glorification continues. Each one of these diseases is either fatal or severely crippling. such has been the glorification of alcohol that any person trying to prove his credentials in society has no choice but to serve drinks to his visitors. They have established that cigarettes can cause lung cancer that still remains almost incurable. If at all it becomes public. their viewpoint is published only in medical journals. They have become symbols of high standard with increasingly large numbers of people becoming addicted to smoking. The bazaar has continued to grow. family and social health. Equal as they are. The callousness of medical experts and the passive nature of the medical education have strengthened the resolve of the economic fundamentalists to market everything the demand for which already exists or can be made to exist through stagemanaged propaganda. Instead. But. if men can smoke why can’t women? Doctors have declared in unequivocal terms that smoking is not just harmful but is extremely hazardous to health. They are least bothered about the adverse effects of their actions on the individual. tobacco has been associated with mouth cancer and Buerger’s disease. Yet. and are a highly significant factor in the development of coronary heart diseases. The medical world was seized with the health problems related to these developments. subdued as they are in disposition. The medical sciences inform us in . bronchitis that leads to asthma causing severe distress in breathing. nervous and gastrointestinal systems. health of foetuses is not as important as the elan that she attaches to her smoking. And the tragedy is that medical scientists too have lately become mere tools in their hands. for doctors are not assertive enough to pressurise parliaments to pass bills proscribing the production and sales of cigarettes. especially on the occasions of celebrations. The doctor has proved unequal to the dire challenges of the bazaar. Tobacco and cigarettes of various tastes have seized the market. They sometimes resist. and pointed out that these drinks had undesirable effects on heart. doctors themselves have succumbed to the propaganda by the manufacturers and their henchmen. Similarly. To multiply their demands women who were previously disinclined to smoking were also encouraged. It is now well established that coffee is one of the significant etiological factors in the rising incidence of heart attacks and peptic ulcers. The problem has further been compounded by the privatisation of medical institutions and research laboratories. merchants find alternative ways to submerge it into oblivion. The medical world is not dynamic enough to aggressively push its concerns. They have the money power to lure experts who too seem to have found a heavenly haven in the garden of materialism. But for a “forward-looking” woman. a disease of the veins of legs that may lead to the gangrene of foot. and such was the “quality” of the campaign to popularise them that they rapidly assumed the status of household beverages. Health has continued to suffer. cigars and tobacco.magnates have been relentlessly engaged in popularising whatever suits their interests. The industries are now buying medical specialists for their own ends. But all these caveats have failed to discourage smoking to any remarkable degree. Similarly. Thus first tea and coffee hit the shops. irrespective of their impact on human health. It is unfortunate but true that a sizeable percentage of doctors do also smoke. Smoking women are rapidly on the rise despite the accumulating evidence that smoking badly damages the health of their foetuses.

Ironically it can also lead to impotency. Syphilis is a bacterial infection that leads to severe cardiovascular and neurological complications. its effects are much more dangerous. It is very well known that alcoholism may lead to fatal diseases like cirrhosis and Korsakoff”s psychosis.000 cases of primary and secondary Syphilis. capable of increasing a specific kind of cholesterol that seems to have a soothing effect on the cardiovascular system. The incidence in 1943 in the US was about 4 per 1000 population. Gonorrhoea. and has a damaging impact on almost all the organs of the body. All the present addicts had small beginnings. . Despite the availability of highly efficacious antibiotics and tremendous fall in the number of cases in 1975. Chancroid. The homosexuals and the promiscuous heterosexuals were the common victims. It need not be emphasised that this sort of flagrant advocacy has chiefly been goaded by financial motives and has little to do with the medical truth. Alcohol directly or indirectly kills millions of people every year. destroys innumerable families and leads to countless rapes. epidemics or endemics caused by promiscuity or sexual perversions have devastated the mankind. whisky. Up till 1940. insecurity and tension. accidents and suicides. Syphilis was the first sex-related disease that killed people in large numbers. rum or wine. with the support of some partisan investigators. Some have gone to the extent of declaring it beneficial for the heart. It causes severe financial losses to the wellestablished individuals who often get ruined on account of their intemperate drinking habits. The party culture coupled with women’s propinquity to try their hands at whatever men do as a manifestation of ‘equality’ and the encouragement by men for their own rejoicing have made alcohol popular among women too. It disturbs the power of reasoning thus leading to crimes. the campaign that it is harmless in small doses has gathered momentum. yet alcohol is presented as an essential adjunct to hot and wild sex. Divorces are common outcome. No person becomes an addict the day he or she smokes the first cigarette. The medical sciences have been mute spectators to the rise of sexual perversity despite the incontrovertible fact that it causes no less mortality and morbidity than smoking and drinking do.categorical terms that alcohol is damaging to the health whatever the amount imbibed. Many of them have proved to be the decimating killers. Yet. or takes the first sip of bear. The gynaecologists and obstetricians in Indian subcontinent still regard Syphilis as one of the major causes of repeated miscarriages. the level at which the desired euphoria is attained rapidly increases necessitating an increased intake. they are truncated facts. What the medicine tells is that once a person starts taking alcohol. In many ways. and get VDRL test routinely done in all females with a past history of abortion. Before the discovery of penicillin. there were still more than 25. Children too often start drinking in their teens. it was a major disease in Europe and the US. and the wives and children of habitual drinkers have to pass their lives in an environment of extreme fear. 26.000 cases of early latent Syphilis were reported. At the most. Time and again. The number of unreported cases was presumed to be several times greater. Those who introduced it to them had argued that these were injurious only if taken in huge amounts and regularly. death was not an uncommon end. The campaign for freedom of sex is a direct product of economic fundamentalism.

which have been stressing the inclusion of "socially and economically productive life" without insisting the adoption of a health protective socio-economic system. The emergence of social and preventive medicine (also called community medicine or public health) as one of the important disciplines of medical sciences has as much to do with economic fundamentalism as with the health of society. In the medical field. this statement has been modified to include the ability to lead a "socially and economically productive life. Herpes and Reiter’s disease are other sexually transmitted diseases having varying severity and often producing crippling complications.” The above definitions clearly demonstrate the impact of the economic fundamentalism. environmental. “Health is the level of functional and/or metabolic efficiency of an organism at both the micro(cellular) and macro(social) level. Economic fundamentalism relies on the promotion of . mental and social well-being and not merely the absence of disease or infirmity". rabies and other such diseases for which vaccines are available. The ostensible human spirit behind these programmes would vanish in a few moments once alternative ways having bigger market potential are found. The bureaucrats in fact act largely as connoisseurs of the big business." known as homostasis” Another widely accepted definition of health is that of the World Health Organisation "WHO". but must be seen as a process of continuous adjustment to the changing demands of living and of the changing meanings we give to life. as other components were included: intellectual. the AIDS control and the control of communicable diseases—all these programmes have been fine-tuned to suit or adjust to the market forces. And vaccines can be sold on a much higher scale if the government and other agencies working in social fields are properly convinced of their importance. The balance of all these components is based on the principle of self-responsibility. “the WHO definition is not without criticism. Here it is the medicine that is used to propel social and economic policies. Major policies are formulated separately. In more recent years.Lymphogranuloma venereum. and spiritual health. chicken pox. it is because no medical cures are available for them in the market. This has also been one of the ways to pull back the money. which the government might have exacted in the form of taxes or the agencies might have collected as donations from the rich. The population control. It states that "health is a state of complete physical. or in tandem by the secretaries of the government and the tycoons of the industry. health is commonly defined as an organism’s ability to efficiently respond to challenges (stressors) and effectively restore and sustain a "state of balance. The WHO definition is therefore considered by many as an idealistic goal rather than a realistic proposition. Current Understanding of Health According to Winpledia. If endeavours have been and are being made to eradicate small pox." According to Winpledia. as some argue that health cannot be defined as a state at all. This widely accepted definition was expanded in the 1970's and 1980’s. polio. and not vice versa.

and strongly resent any suggestion that the demands of society in general and the demands of family in particular must guide individual choices. Market forces advocate the importance of absolute individual freedom. It is therefore necessary to restrict the definition of health to an individualistic notion. If society comes into action. and the things. the flesh of swine.. prohibiting (men) from mischief (and disorder) in the earth . or by being gored to death. or by a violent blow. If “social well being” is talked of. Some of these demands have in fact the blessings of the big industries in order to fail the small-scale industries. Reproductive & Child Health and Family Health: About Hygienic food * Say: Who hath forbidden the beautiful (gifts) of God.. (forbidden) also is the division (of meat) by raffling with arrows.individualism and the negation of family and society. which He hath produced for His servants.except a few among them whom We saved (from harm)? (11: 116/A) * And the Firmament Has He Raised high. In their view it is individuals that form society rather than that society comprises individuals. that which is sacrificed on stone (altars). and that on which hath been invoked the name of other than God. Quran’s Position Islam on the other hand suggests a much more comprehensive definition of health.. persons possessed of balanced good sense. and He has set up The Balance of (Justice). these are diplomatically tackled. We will discuss later how and why only secondary preventive measures are advocated and primary preventive measures ignored. This definition is thus a passive proposition where the onus to maintain health falls on the shoulders of individuals themselves. that which hath been killed by strangling. unless ye are able to slaughter it (in due form). among the generations before you. (which He hath provided) for sustenance. it is invariably when a particular programme has the blessings of the market forces.. environment to them just means air and water free of pollution. clean and pure. Let us examine the following verses of the Holy Quran. it has nothing to do with social practices and systems that are dangerous for the health. that which hath been (partly) eaten by a wild animal. it means how an individual acts within society and not how society protects the individual.(5: 3/A) About Environment * Why were there not. family and society are not largely responsible to protect the health. In order that ye may . (7: 32/A) Unhealthy food prohibited * Forbidden to you (for food) are: dead meat. or by a headlong fall. And whatever the force behind these demands. If some hue and cry is raised by certain quarters to correct the ecology and environment. blood. unless they have a scope for commercial use at a larger level. related to Health.

an heir shall be chargeable in the same way. (4: 16/A) Mother & Child Health * .. (65: 6/A) * The mothers shall give suck to their offspring for two whole years. time. vie in such perseverance. (2: 222/A) * Say: the things that my Lord hath indeed forbidden are: shameful deeds. which none shall touch but those who are clean (56: 78-79/A) And thy garments keep free from stain! (74: 4/A) Unhealthy social practices prohibited * They ask thee concerning wine and gambling. until ye can understand all that ye say. punish them both... (55: 7-8) About Personal Hygiene * In Book well-guarded. for men.(2: 233/A) . Say: “In them is great sin. and enjoin patience. then spend (your substance) on them until they deliver their burden. sins and trespasses against truth or reason. opening the road (to other evils).. if the father desires to complete the term. there is no blame on them. and fear God that ye may prosper. But when they have purified themselves. (16: 42/A) Sexual Hygiene * O ye who believe! Approach not prayers with a mind befogged. and selfrestraint). ye may approach them in any manner.. (7: 33/A) * Nor come nigh to adultery: for it is a shameful (deed) and an evil. But he shall bear the cost of their food and clothing on equitable terms.for those who carry (life within their wombs). by mutual consent.. strengthen each other. whether open or secret. (17: 32/A) Homosexuality forbidden * If two men among you are guilty of lewdness. and do not approach them until they are clean. and enjoin deeds of kindness and compassion. For God loves those who turn to Him constantly and He loves those who keep themselves pure and clean. and put their trust on their Lord.. their period is until they deliver their burdens.” (2: 219/A) Mental and spiritual health * Then will he be of those who believe. (constancy. (4: 43/A) * They ask thee concerning women’s courses.nor in a state of ceremonial impurity (except when travelling on the road).. nor father on account of his child. Say: They are a hurt and a pollution: So keep away from women in their courses. (3: 200/A) (They are) those who persevere in patience. and some profit. (65: 4/A) * And if they carry (life in their wombs). until after washing your whole body. (90: 17/A) * O ye who believe! Persevere in patience and constancy. No soul shall have a burden laid on it greater than it can bear.. but the sin is greater than the profit. No mother shall be treated unfairly on account of her child. and after due consultation.Not transgress (due) balance... or place ordained for you by God. (2: 233/A) * If they both decide on weaning.

and the international organisations define peace and health in a way that they seem to be totally different entities. family and society. The current international system ignores family system and aims to cater only to the individual. to be based on the following principles.* If ye decide on a foster-mother for your offspring. several foods. etc. which may harm the health but are neither usually fatal. Individuals have to establish a disciplined family and social system. let him spend according to what God has given him. (3) Islam declares Mustahab or desirable or obligatory all those things and practices that have beneficial effect on the health of the individual or society in general. (Alcohol. where they are related with health. paralysis. this in fact makes Islam the most scientific system of the world.) In the current world on the other hand. All three have equal importance and none can be sacrificed through the sword of the other. Second. Ablution. health is not a separate entity but one of the essential constituents of peace. (65: 7/A) On the basis of the above quoted verses. (2: 233/A) * Let the man of means spend according to his means: and the man whose resources are restricted. without being obligatory or desirable. In return. The Quran itself declares that it allows what is good and forbids what is bad. which more often than not becomes fatal or causes physical handicaps like blindness. (Circumcision. (3) Mustahab (Desirable). in Islam. after studying various prohibitions and obligations in Islam on the basis of the till now available scientific knowledge. etc. without being obligatory. provided ye pay (the mother) what ye offered. (2) Fardh (obligatory). on equitable terms. Istanja. Islam classifies acts into following categories: (1) Halal (Permissible). pork. family and society have to protect individuals from all kinds of external threats. nor lead to any physical handicap like blindness. there is no blame on you. (4) Haram (Prohibited): (5) Makruh (undesirable) without prohibited. This categorisation is extremely important. which comprise peace at the individual. Now.) . Third. The three have a mutual relationship that makes them inseparable. in Islam. It also gives certain flexibility to the constitution that makes life easy for even those having weaker convictions. there are three tiers of society: individual. paralysis etc. Prayer. we find the categorisation of acts. peace means only an absence of wars and civil wars. Health therefore too has to involve all the three. it is not difficult to conclude that: First. (1) Islam declares prohibited all those things and practices that do not form parts of the normal requirements of the body and can directly lead to the development of a disease. family and social level. unhealthy sexual practices) (2) Islam declares makruh or undesirable all those things and practices. (It in fact includes peace in this life and Hereafter.

mental. training and stopping smoking and other substances are examples of steps to improve one's health. "lifestyle". Other programmes may include health risk assessments. loyalty and productivity at work. they are unable to differentiate between “mental health” and “spiritual health”.In the light of these observations. we can now give an Islamic definition of health. Thus. weight loss.” The report obviously stresses only the awareness and training programmes for individuals without even being lightly suggestive of any legal and executive measures to ensure a health protective family and society. . the suggestions have been not to impose total ban on these practices and the commercialisation of harmful substances and practices but only to create awareness among the people about the adverse effects of their actions. The WHO has never insisted on identifying practices that are not suitable for humans and must therefore be totally prohibited.” We shall see how this definition would give sleepless nights to all the proponents of globalisation and their stooges in the World Health Organisation and other health related bodies. Workplace programs are recognised by an increasingly large number of companies for their value in improving health and well-being of their employees. Another glaring weakness of the WHO definition is that it fails to properly explain the “spiritual” component of health. a state of mental calm without anxiety or fear and not to have any palpable disorders of thinking. Some researchers tend to describe spiritual health as a feeling of happiness and contentment. it means that the person is having problems of sleep. start smoking cessation programs. health screenings and body mass index monitoring. a healthy diet. and increasing morale. A Company may provide a gym with exercise equipment. weight or stress management training. stress management. Physical fitness. “health is maintained through the science and practice of medicine but can also be improved by individual effort. and "healthcare organisation". The report suggested that there are four general determinants of health. The same approach is visible when we study the LaLonde report. which must be safeguarded not only through the maintenance of a health preserving regime at the personal/individual level. Islam will help us to better understand the difference between the two. fear. provide nutrition. but also through the establishment of a health-protective and promoting family system and a healthprotective and promoting social system. to possess a mental balance. Mental health means the ability to respond normally to the situations. "environment". legally and socially. spiritual and social wellbeing. which is as follows: “Health is a state of complete physical. Evidently. through effective measures at the national and international level. Whenever campaigns have emerged and intensified against certain practices like smoking. When we say a patient is “mentally ill”. where individuals are not exposed to dangerous substances and practices. anxiety. which he called "human biology".

It is a masterstroke that would decimate the current international understanding of health. dishonesty and selfishness.concentration. It is a trigger that will set into motion currents overhauling the whole socio-economic infrastructure. if we want a purer world. For the economic fundamentalists. the solutions to medical problems caused by social practices must be tackled socially also and not simply medically. prostitution and tourism will become defunct. as they pose serious threats to their vested interests. if sexual hygiene is applied many industries including film. In shorter. 2. Let us unfold some of its major implications. pornography. fears and losses. Health can be defined as a state of complete physical. Spiritual health." Mental diseases can be intrinsic. function in society. mental hygiene. means an individual’s ability to differentiate between right and wrong and resolve to lead a more righteous life. (Fundamental Prohibitions) There is a need to change society for the betterment of general health. Let the people be killed. caused by internal disorders of thinking. Physical hygiene is of utmost importance for the corporate world because it suits them. sexual hygiene and social hygiene have no meaning for them. on the contrary. Health governs the overall system and is not governed by the economics. and if a campaign for social hygiene ensues. peace is not separable from health. No substance or practices that seriously endanger health can be allowed in the system. we need a purer world. deception. gambling industries will perish. as well as extrinsic. We can sum up the Islamic theory of Health as follows: In Islam. tensions of all kinds plague society. caused by extrinsic factors like stress. mental. Quran’s theory of Health is not just another theory suggesting minor adjustments. etc or his thinking process has become incongruous. Hygiene is currently being used in a very limited sense. (Therapeutic Sociology) 4. but the interests of the corporate . health is one of the most important constituents of Comprehensive Peace. If internal hygiene is promoted tobacco and alcohol industries will nosedive. Merriam-Webster defines mental health as "a state of emotional and psychological well-being in which an individual is able to use his or her cognitive and emotional capabilities. social and spiritual well being. Comprehensive Hygiene If we want peace. 1. we need total hygiene. which is to be safeguarded not only through maintenance of a health-protective personal/individual regime but also through the establishment of a health protective and promoting family system and a health protective and promoting social system. Let people suffer but under no circumstances market can be allowed to suffer. 5. he has become either “crazy”(neurotic) or “mad”(Psychotic). We will discuss at a later stage how Islam promotes Spiritual health. It is a trumpet the sound of which will be heard not just in health departments but will echo in every sphere of political administration and social existence. free of stratagems. it is the health of industries not that of human beings that matters. 3. families be disintegrated. and meet the ordinary demands of everyday life.

Primary prevention can be defined as the avoidance of such activities and attempts to prevent such environmental conditions to emerge and grow as may be conducive to the development of diseases. mutual co-operation. etc. and so do doctors. charity (Spiritual hygiene) Cleaning of clothes. anal sex and sex during menses and immediate postnatal period. it is the betterment of mankind that concerns it. drugs. some of the steps taken are as follows: • • Total ban on alcohol. tobacco (it should be declared prohibited in accordance with the principles laid down by Quran). (Internal Physical Hygiene) Regular bath after impurities. Monetary interests do not influence Islam’s concept of hygiene. washing of mouth and private parts soon after intercourse. (Mental Hygiene) Regular prayers. vaccines. rumours. It takes every possible step to ensure physical. cleaning of the area after each passing of urine and defecation. dignity and honour. for prevention. spreading mischief. (Social Hygiene). It therefore promotes comprehensive hygiene. Secondary prevention can be defined as the prevention of diseases through the use of certain materials. Pharmaceuticals thrive on the spread of diseases. promotion of brotherhood. proper care of children. For total hygiene. etc. commercialisation of forbidden practices. for it is beneficial for the . bribery. homosexuality. well-established marriage system. watching sex and violence. or equipment. murders. total ban on promiscuity.must never be allowed to be killed. economic exploitation. Islam on the other hand prefers to preserve human health. reading materials that can lead to corrupting thoughts. the owners of nursing homes and hospitals and paramedical personnel. The latter has received greater attention. 5 times washing of the exposed organs of the body. slump must not disintegrate them and nongrowth must not plague them. preaching to others. especially the primary prevention is perilous for their commercial interests. • • • • • Primary versus Secondary Prevention Economic fundamentalism in the medical world has percolated right down to the lowest level. surroundings. which alone can ensure a purer. mental and social hygiene. tasbihat (repeated rehearsing of God’s Attributes. meditation. invocations. medicines. (Sexual Hygiene) Total ban on any such activities that can incite people to indulge in forbidden activities. blood. flesh of dead animals. environment (Environmental Hygiene) Ban on usury. incest. sex with animals. paedophilia. like pornography. etc (External Physical Hygiene) Sex only with spouses of opposite sex. safer and healthier world. pork. maintenance of mouth hygiene through miswak (brushing of teeth). cleaning of hands after touching any unclean things including animals like dogs. Prevention has therefore been able to grasp much less attention than cure.

Such indeed has been the perfection with which the economic fundamentalists have been promoting their plans that their interests can easily be visualised in almost all the campaigns being pushed by the government or international agencies. soap. This comprehensive approach has the following components: 1. These are staggering figures for a superpower that has the biggest medical network in the world. The result is that. gambling. like toothpastes. the sexmarket could have crashed. Out of the top 10 infections in the US. condoms. The odour emanating from the mouth of a person not properly brushing his teeth gives sleepless nights to the industries. To sum up. smoking. Primary prevention involving ban on harmless practices like alcohol.. vaccines of different types. only the secondary preventive methods that invariably advocate the use of condoms were chosen to allay the fears of the promiscuous and the pervert and those coming in their contact. while all other infections in the US have shown remarkable decrease in the last half century. creams. the modern approach towards health is to promote secondary prevention of diseases requiring the use of certain materials produced by the market. More than 15 million Americans contract STD annually. The health of mouth and skin (that is to be kept healthy through creams. avoiding rectal sex and sex during menses and immediate postnatal period. If this were popularised. Primary Prevention: Banning on the use. five are STDs and about every fifth of adult has a STD. jellies. Sexual hygiene means having sex only with one’s spouse. lotions. etc. promiscuity. sale or promotion of all such practices as are dangerous for health and promotion of practices that are helpful in preventing diseases. Important steps involving Primary Prevention include: . etc. Prophet Muhammad has called for treatment whenever a disease develops. He has also exhorted the people to continue searching for the remedies by stating that “Allah has produced treatment of everything except senility. brain and lungs. the problems due to the steady increase in human population has been a matter of huge importance necessitating world-wide campaign. tooth-pastes.industries. While Quran has banned all harmful practices. it has also indicated the need of the treatment. Hence./death”. Quran’s theory of health on the other hand envisages a multi-pronged strategy to keep the population healthy and to treat the ill. has no takers. but the much greater and severer problems owing to the rapid increase in the population of vehicles have not even come to their notice. lotions and powders) has always kept them worried but not that of liver. Similarly. sanitary pads etc. unhealthy sexual behaviours. Sex transmitted diseases are on the rise. The death and destruction on a much greater scale due to alcoholism have never bothered them. heart. While the mouth hygiene and body hygiene have been emphasised upon as these propel the sales of thousands of varieties of tooth-brushes. but the foul smell from the mouth of smokers and drinkers have never caused any alarm. a term like ‘sexual hygiene’ has found no mention anywhere. prostitution. as such a strategy of prevention would pose imperil the interests of the bazaar.

which again prevents from urogenital infections. is also a part of secondary prevention. which will prevent pathological gambling and suicides. cardiovascular problems. skin infections and cancers and eye infections. sex transmitted diseases including AIDS and the Cancer of Cervix (among women). Miswak (Brushing of teeth). Paraphimosis. Gonorrhoea. . which has a remarkable preventive effect on the infective diseases of teeth. which will decrease the chances of sex related diseases. safe drinking water. Total ban on gambling. Herpes. extramarital sex and promiscuity. homosexuality and prostitution. which involves washing of the exposed organs and mouth reducing the risks of mouth infections. A compulsory period of Iddah (waiting period) between two marriage partners. it reduces the chances of all infections in children and decreases the risks of cerebrovascular diseases in adulthood Secondary prevention: Islam will support all the health-protective measures like vaccines. Treatment: Islam supports all the methods required to relieve pain and distress and to cure the diseases. HIV/AIDS and Hepatitis B infection. several cancers and Psychosis but will also help in prevention of sex related diseases and impotence. Total ban on all addicting substances including drugs and smoking. This will be elaborated later.) Avoidance of sex during menses. Wudu (Ablution). can also be included as a method of secondary prevention. gums and several internal organs. mouth cancer etc. (The last is not generally included in sex related diseases but has sexual route as one of the most common modes of spread.• • • • • • • • • • Istanja (Washing of private parts after urinating). Circumcision that prevents from Phimosis. which all are the leading factors responsible for propagation of various sex related disorders including Syphilis. which has huge protective effects against the urogenital infection. use of pastes and creams. as it involves a surgical procedure. also family related tensions. Total ban on premarital. which again is very important in preventing sex transmitted diseases. serving and use of alcoholic beverages. Breast-feeding for two years that decreases the chances of a woman getting pregnant before the expiry of the 2 year period thus decreasing all the problems related to repeated pregnancies and also the chances of Breast cancer. which will prevent diseases like lung cancer. Total ban on the production. which will not only prevent diseases like Cirrhosis. Reiter’s disease. condoms in special circumstances. Washing of private parts after intercourse and bathing as son as possible.

vaccination programmes for diseases like Tetanus. If these diseases are controlled through primary prevention methods by the governmental agencies and other organisations. Polio. Bird Flu. But as anti-tubercular and anti-malarial drugs are manufactured by the Pharmaceutical industry. Therapeutic Sociology The current International medicine has Social and Preventive Medicine as one its chief disciplines. Tuberculosis and Leprosy control programmes and the Programme for control of HIV/AIDS come under the Community Medicine. and how to prevent them. This also explains why Pulse Polio Campaign has been run at an unprecedented level in the last decade throughout the Third World while campaigns against diseases like Malaria and Tuberculosis have lagged far behind both in pace and intensity. There is hardly any talk of finding social solutions to medical problems caused by social practices of different kinds. they have no interest in pursuing campaigns that would reduce their incidence. When the market forces embarked upon . This is a clear proof of the fact that the international health system is the product of economic fundamentalism. which uses health only as a tool for amassing wealth. Diphtheria. Tuberculosis and Malaria kill millions of people every year. antimosquito drives. Pertussis. We will see how the forces of globalisation have hijacked the whole concept of community health and how all the programmes are being used to further their interests. It is therefore more expedient. The basic fault of the Community Medicine is that it focuses only on finding medical solutions to the medical problems created by social reasons. Hepatitis. It is also known as Community Medicine or Public Health. the medical experts were approached. The public health programmes like Population Control/Reproductive & Child Health. condoms. This is also taught as one of the subjects in the medical degree courses all over the world as well as a postgraduate course. etc. Chicken pox. creams and therapeutic procedures like medical. community health too has gone “global”. In this way.It can be seen that most of the measures related to primary prevention are not going to be accepted or promoted by the forces of globalisation. Secondary preventive measures like Vaccines. they calculate. surgical and other treatments are aggressively promoted and primary prevention is not given its due. This is despite the fact that while Polio hardly kills anybody and only paralyses a few thousands. to sell vaccines through the governmental and other agencies. This subject teaches how to respond to widespread medical problems like epidemics and endemics. and they began to put all their energies in finding medical ways to control the population. the money they give as taxes will be used indirectly for their on benefits. With the march of “globalisation”. In contrast. polio has no treatment available in the market. Meningitis. It has only vaccines as a preventive measure. When the forces of economic fundamentalism contemplated that the population should not be allowed to grow at the current speed if their model of “growth” has to succeed. the sales of the medicines will suffer a huge loss. The industrialists know it very well that the illiterate masses are more inclined to spend money for treating a problem rather than preventing it. Not only will this ensure greater sales of vaccines but will also ensure the utilisation of governmental funds in industry-friendly activities.

national and international. • To aggressively campaign against the institutions that are involved in practices that increase dangers for the lives of human beings. There is now a need to change the whole concept of preventive medicine/community health. • To conduct health impact studies of different socio-economic developments and spread awareness about them. The primary purpose of human living is to avoid death and disease and promote a healthy being. social. which more often than not brought new diseases to the epidemiological levels. It is an aggressive and dynamic concept that has an overriding and overpowering influence on all the other aspects of social life. . • To ensure that the national and international laws are rewritten to safeguard health. The social transformation was being pushed through in accordance with the demands of the market. will be : • To ensure that the supremacy of health is never compromised with in the affairs at different levels: individual. Therapeutic sociology would be a wall in the way of the forces that care little for the masses. • To campaign for establishing and strengthening a health-protective and promoting social system. It will also help in developing a “healthy morality” in the face of “commercial morality”. which is aimed at ensuring health and peace in society. which is consistent with the System envisaged in the Quran and it is this concept which I have named as Therapeutic Sociology. Commercial morality on the other hand preaches what is good or bad for the market. The focus must now be shifted to finding social solutions to problems arising out of social practices or changes. While formulating the laws of the country. family. the medical fraternity was quick to provide all kinds of solutions. a concept based on the Quran’s theory of health. and this primary aim must never be lost sight of in the glitter of the market. social and medical structure to stop the march of the diseases and death. both governmental and non-governmental. the medical solutions should be an important supplement to the social solution. economics was given the chief consideration and health became an easy victim. Healthy morality is what Islam and other religions preach. the aims of Therapeutic Sociology. • To ensure that substances and practices that are decidedly dangerous for human beings are not allowed to exist or at least prosper. • To campaign for establishing and strengthening a health-protective and promoting family system. To sum up. Instead of being the only solution. and exploit their weaknesses for their own ends. It will not be a mere spectator to what is happening or developing on the earth but would pose a challenge to the dangerous ideas and practices. It is this approach.the sexual revolution that required protection of men and women against pregnancies and sex transmitted diseases. Therapeutic Sociology is not a passive concept like Community medicine. Therapeutic sociology will conduct health impact studies of all the developments taking place. and will then suggest suitable remedial changes in legal. • To create atmospheric and environmental conditions suitable for promotion of health.

paediatric. In the last few chapters. adolescent.• • • • • • To promote a model of family health that is conducive for the health of men. “Islam. youth. Muslims & the World” and Director PEACE. Civilised. To focus on both the primary and secondary preventive methods. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. “The Killer Sex”. To lay an equal stress on the survival and health of all the human beings in different stages of lives: foetus. To promote such customs and rituals as are beneficial for individual’s health. Muslims are far ahead of the West as well as other communities. International Centre for Applied Islamics. His soon-to-be-published works include “Scientific & Social Principles based on Qur’an” and “Westernism: the Ideology of Hegemony”. To lay an equal stress on the health of both the genders: mean and women * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman. To unveil the designs of economic and political forces. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”. middle aged and geriatric. family health and the health of the masses.33 Islamic Theory of Economics Despite shortcomings. He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo. “Rediscovering the Universe”. women and children. “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”. Chief Editor. so that they are not able to do anything that endangers health in any way. “The Essence of the Divine Verses”.com. we have been studying how Islam provides the perfect foundation for the emergence of the true form of . Muslims Civilised in the World – 33 Dr Javed Jamil* Most Islam the Best Basis of Civilisation – 5 Islamic Theory of Economics Dr Javed Jamil* We have already seen that in terms of most of the plausible criteria of Civilisation.

If something suits the markets. We are living in a world where economic fundamentalism rules. circumcision is the only one that will be . “you will see that out of all the components of my programme.civilisation. they are awfully wrong. “Islamic Economics” in truth is nothing but a Muslim extension of the market economics. I was ridiculously asked by a Hindu sociologist. if something threatens the market. I will like to clarify that I am not trying to undermine the positive developments taking place in the field of Islamic Economics. much bigger and more revolutionary steps will have to be taken without which Islamic Economics will only remain eyewash aimed at getting the support of clerics. “Scientific & Social Concepts Derived from Qur’an” (Volume 3: Economics) ”Global Economic Crisis” are three words that have terrorized almost the whole world in recent months. They are right in thinking that Islam alone can provide the answer. When I penned “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS” in 1996 and included circumcision as part of the programme to control AIDS. it cannot be allowed even if it protects society from medical and social hazards. “Do you now want to circumcise all Hindus?” “Yes I want”. “But my dear friend”. The “crisis” has attracted the attention of Islamic ideologists too. The events of recent weeks have shown that Western Economy is on the verge of collapse signalling the imminent death of Westernism as the dominant system of the world. prostitution and pornography. I am going to give here a brief account of why “Islamic Economics” miserably fails in presenting the true Islamic form of Economics. along with an effective campaign against promiscuity. at the very outset. markets are the ultimate judges of what is good or bad for society. I argued with him. “Because it can protect them against a killer disease. it is an ideology based on the supremacy of economics in the world affairs. Here we are going to study why and how Islamic alternative is the only panacea for the maladies of mankind. Morality and healthiness have no standing in the face of profitability. he retorted. However. Now that the economic fundamentalism almost everywhere in the world is practiced as market economics. as they are busy contemplating the possibility of the emergence of “Islamic Economics” from the graveyard of the current international economic system dominated by market economics. if Quran’s philosophy has to dominate. even the human weaknesses can be commercialized to the hilt. which also means that the current forces of economics are in crisis. However. This is only a brief outline of a long discussion that forms part of my yet-to be published work. but if they think the current understanding of what we know as “Islamic Economics” will achieve what they dream. The truth however is that when we talk of “global economic crisis” it effectively means only that “globalization” is in crisis. “Islamic Economics” is of course an attractive term. Everybody seems inclined to think that Economics is in crisis. not only for the pious who want to be governed by the Shariah but also for the non-Muslims who aim to cash in on the Muslim proclivities.” “No way”. I replied.

Saleh Kamil. “Why not”. There are more than 470 fullfledged Islamic banks and financial institutions around the world. it is already in the progress at a partial level. the WHO accepted circumcision as part of AIDS control programme. the result is the fusion of Hinduism with economic fundamentalism leading to the religion of Rajneesh. too: Japan is planning to . it is growing fast. Hassan of Deutsche Bank predicts that Islamic finance will be the world’s fastest-growing banking sector for years. and one country after another is planning to introduce “Islamic” economics as soon as possible. it could in fact open a new business. A report entitled Islamic Banking: “Is It Really Kosher?” by Aaron MacLean says: “A. Governments are getting in the game. On the other hand. He wanted some examples. sex trade has grown ten times in that period.” “Can there be a fusion of Islam with that also. a prominent Saudi businessman and a pioneer in the field. There are more than 300000 employees working in the Islamic financial institutions.” He looked amused and asked.” He jumped in his chair. based on what he calls a modest estimate of 20 percent annual increases in deposits…. According to. Other components like ban on prostitution and pornography would never be accepted because any such ban would mean a death blow to a number of trades. the founding chairman of the Jordan Islamic Bank for Finance and Investments. “the most glaring one is what is being called Islamic Economics.accepted by the world bodies in due course of time. All others will be rejected. I was explaining to him how economic fundamentalism was fusing with different ventures to give rise to new programmes and concepts. non-Muslim market forces have realized its great potential. Recently one of my friends had a long argument with me about my theory of economic fundamentalism. Islamic banking is growing at an annual rate of 35 percent worldwide with assets of Islamic financial institutions amounting to a staggering $600 billion last year. whatever the reasons may be. which started as experiments of individuals like Prince Muhammad Al-Faisal and Kamil. “where and how?” “Though there are many smaller examples” I said. Muslims after all are no small community. “if you ask for the complete fusion of a religion with economic fundamentalism. I told him that the latest is what we were witnessing right now in India: fusing of economic fundamentalism with Cricket to produce IPL 20-20 bonanza. It is no wonder that not only Muslim corporate are leaving no stone unturned in making it a hit. But the truth remains that. More than 1400 million people and more than half living in wealthy countries – how can such a big junk of consumers can be ignored?” “Islamic Economics” is a tiny part of the true Islamic Economics and is growing only because it befits globalization will be examined shortly. “Their number rose from 276 in 2005 to over 470 in 2007. has now become a full-blown industry recognized by international bankers and economists. He asked me if there was any way religion that can be fused with economic fundamentalism. I told him. the Arab Union Investment Company of Egypt and the Islamic Arab Insurance Company. “Why?” I told him that circumcision would be accepted because it was the only component not detrimental to the interests of the market. “ “Yes. After about 8 years of the publication of that book. Islamic banking.

…. As we will see below. family and society. Their moves coincide with rising oil prices. Islamic economic philosophy is based on the supremacy of peace. the giant London-based financial institution with an extensive presence in Asia. Muslim is as Muslim does. the current model of Islamic Economics is nothing more than a world economic system for Muslims. health.become the first non-Muslim country to issue Sharia-compliant bonds. Fundamental Duties and Fundamental Prohibitions but has to play a proactive role in achieving those objectives.. Chase.. human peace. Bank Misr. is revising its laws to make London the “gateway” for Islamic finance in Europe. To understand the true nature. If Muslims are celebrating. became the first mainstream bank to build a Halal subsidiary. Its overriding influence can be seen in all the programmes at every level and in every field. we will have to discuss in detail what Qur’an intends and how the aims of Islamic philosophy are different from the current philosophy. Gordon Brown announced last summer. a conventional financial house in Egypt. The current economic philosophy that rules the world revolves around economic fundamentalism. which in the late 1990s began to attract more capital than its chief domestic competitor. for whom Islamic economics is nothing more than an interest-free economy. which dominates all the spheres of life. echoing a phenomenon three decades ago. and should better be called “Muslim Economics”. and Malaysia has proposed substantial tax incentives in its 2007 budget for its Islamic financial sector. 1.Deutsche Bank. the portion that is acceptable to Muslim and non-Muslim protagonists of globalization. the Kuwait Finance house (1977). All you need is a board of religious scholars to approve your operation. scope and extent of the Islamic philosophy of economics however. it is only because it is helping some of them in reaping huge benefits and is satisfying the religious concerns of some others. In the current economic scenario. Western financial firms have noticed that you don’t have to be Islamic to bank in accordance with Sharia. In Islam. Islamic financial institutions bloomed: the Islamic Development Bank (1975). economics cannot be seen or developed separately from the grand objectives of the system. 2. In 1979. have all entered the sector within the last ten years. and others. the economic system has not only to work within the framework of Fundamental Rights. the UK. the Faisal Islamic Bank of Egypt (1977). When the 1970s oil boom gave Muslims and their governments wealth that seemed barely countable. This time.” The last remark in the report sums up what “Islamic Economics” is all about. any activity that threatens comprehensive peace cannot be permitted. which is a comprehensive state covering individuals. True Islamic Economics has to be an economic system for the whole world. the Jordan Islamic Bank (1978). and HSBC. and howsoever strong are the economic reasons. market forces rule and play the most decisive . security and welfare are the guiding factors. “Islamic Economics” is only a tiny portion of True Islamic economics. the Faisal Islamic Bank….Oil prices and religious fervour are both on the rise again.

Suppose.role in determining what is good or bad for society. only an activity that is supportive of the market interests is a desirable economic activity. a patient comes to a doctor friend and receives medical care worth 20 dollars. appearing on Wikipedia and “Islamic Economics” says: “Islamic economics is economics in accordance with Islamic law. these activities will not find any place in the Gross Domestic Product of the country. (3) To ensure that all the activities are duly rewarded in accordance with their benefices for society or punished in accordance with their hazards. I will give a few interesting examples. 3. In the current international system dominated by the market. it can refer to the creation of . the punishment being proportional to the dangers posed by the activity. all actions are economic activities but it makes a clear distinction between prohibited. society acts proactively to reverse any large scale disparities and prevent all forms of exploitation. Now. The aims and objectives of Islamic philosophy of economics are for the whole world. not just for the Muslim world. If a woman serves food to her husband. rectifies his car. national and international. An activity that is prohibited cannot be allowed to take place. a Car mechanic. the less privileged. he does not perform a significant economic activity. it again becomes a significant economic activity. but if he sleeps in a hotel. (5) To ensure that the disabled. this becomes a significant economic activity. she performs no or an insignificant economic activity but if she serves food to a customer in a hotel. In return. (4) To ensure that while individuals are given adequate freedom to engage in economic activities of their liking. (2) To ensure that no individual or group of individual indulges or is made to indulge in any activity that is dangerous to their own health or the health of others or for the general level of peace and security of society. howsoever palatial it is. But he obliges his doctor friend by not charging anything. an economic activity of 40 dollars would have been recorded. i. undesirable. their interests are often directly opposite to the interests of a healthy. howsoever cheap it is. if it takes place. other activities are either totally disregarded or are given minimal importance. If one sleeps in one’s own house. an activity for which he would normally charge 20 dollars. desirable and highly desirable activities depending upon their effects on society. If on the other hand. the patient. the needy and the ones who sacrifice themselves for larger aims are duly protected.e. “Islamic Economics” has been reduced to Islamic finances meant for Muslims and has failed to address the needs of the world. the mechanic would have given the doctor 20 dollars and the doctor would have given the mechanic 20 dollars. 4. family. as no currency has been exchanged. the culprits will have to be punished in accordance with the procedure of Law. In Islam. Unfortunately. socially and economically. An article. Islamic economics can refer to the application of Islamic law to economic activity either where Islamic rule is in force or where it is not. Its aims are: (1) To ensure the overall peace in society at every level: individual. secure and peaceful society. But the doctor obliges him by not taking any charges from him. (6) To ensure that the diverse abilities of individuals are given societal and economic support. “Islamic economic jurisprudence”.

are free to earn their livelihood through rightful use of the provisions of God and their abilities. investing. individuals or groups. without the violations of the true goal of Comprehensive Peace that Qur’an envisages. social order and national and international peace. The effects of such a financial system. which continues to be nearly the same as that of the market economics. The modern economic system dominated by market economics is not ready to accept anything that restricts its functioning. that is within the boundaries of the three-dimensional system of Fundamental Rights. or to simply following Islamic law in regards to spending. The position taken in the above statement is quite different from the current international definitions of economics as well as from the so-called Islamic Economics.” The definition fails to capture the Quran’s philosophy of economics and does not indicate the basic aims of the Islamic economics. temporarily or permanently. due to some reason.” It needs to be emphasised that economics is not just about the currency but is also about the work and services. if it makes any concessions it is only for political reasons so that their position does not face any substantial challenge from society. In the following definition. Islamic finance simply involves legal tricks to make it look compatible with Shariah in finer details without changing in any substantial degree the economic philosophy behind the system. and the establishment of a system that ensures comfortable living for each and every human being including those who are in a disadvantageous position. where the state does not follow Islamic law. I have tried to capture the true nature of Islamic Economics: ”Islamic Economics refers to the establishment of a world order where people. family peace. “Islamic Economics” on the other hand is nothing but the continuation of the modern economic system with minor adjustments to suit the religious requirements so that the money of Muslims can be attracted and the clerics are kept in good humour. small or big. giving. In addition. Fundamental Duties and Fundamental prohibitions. does not care about the adverse effects of economic activities and is not interested in helping the needy at the cost of the interests of the market. it is not just about the goods and services produced by the big industry but also about the services of all kinds and goods of all kinds produced by all the individuals and all the groups. and it is not just about the calculation of Gross Domestic Product. especially in absence of a coexistent fiscal policy based on the spirit behind the Qur'anic directives. Annual Growth and Per Capita Income but also about the effects produced on individual’s health. are only marginally if at all different from that of the modern financing systems. nothing better than the other famous Shariah tricks like Halala and Tamleek. It is only a legal exercise. saving. etc. it is an abysmal failure in influencing in any way the .an Islamic economic system. natural or acquired.

(Note: Tamlik is a dubious method used by Islamic clerics and madrasas to use the collected funds in a way that their use is justified on the basis of Shariah. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. International Centre for Applied Islamics.com. * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman. starved of jobs in the big companies.34 Islamic Political Ideology . Civilised. He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo. After some tine. especially the economists. Now as the madrasa has purchased the bag. often within days. He is then asked to sell the bag to the madrasa for a paltry sum. Now Halala is an exercise in which the divorced woman marries a man who knows what is expected from him. Muslims & the World” and Director PEACE. “The Essence of the Divine Verses”. Chief Editor.direction of the globalisation. Islamic experts. “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”. Halala is another method to take back a divorced wife to justify the Quran’s directive that after three divorces a woman cannot be taken back by her divorcing husband except if she happens to marry another man and he happens to divorce her. The prices of the commodities may fall down. The land and houses will become cheaper. must try to present the true objectives of Islamic economic system to the world and must wage a full0fleged war against what I call Dangerous Economics. The collected amount is packed in a bag and the bag is gifted to a poor but loyal person who knows in advance what is expected from him. which revolves around the commercialisation of not only human strengths but also of human weaknesses. The flow of money from the less-moneyed to more will show a declining trend and the educated people. it can use the money the way it likes. His soon-to-be-published works include “Scientific & Social Principles based on Qur’an” and “Westernism: the Ideology of Hegemony”. “The Killer Sex”. he divorces her and thus makes her legally acceptable for her former husband. The only danger is that the market forces can try even more vigorously now to commercialise human weaknesses at a larger scale particularly the commercialisation of sex. Similar legal tricks are used in Islamic Finances that follow the Shariah in letter but kill the spirit behind the letter. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”. “Islam.) The current economic “crisis” will prove a boon in the longer rum for the true economy. “Rediscovering the Universe”. the economics based on commercialisation of human weaknesses. will be inclined to own their own small scale businesses.

Muslims Civilised in the World – 34 Dr Javed Jamil* Most Islam the Best Basis of Civilisation – 6 Islamic Political Ideology Dr Javed Jamil* Recap: The Verdict Grand Table of Civilisation Criteria Western World Muslim World 9. Family Children born out of wedlock Abortions (Induced) Divorce Rate Children with Single Parents Institutionalized Homosexuality Promiscuity Extremely High (30-53%) Rare Extremely High (25-50%) Extremely Low Extremely High (25-50%) Low (1-12%) Extremely High Low Growing in popularity Unknown Socially & Legally sanctioned Not sanctioned Extremely high Extremely low . Security Extremely High Extremely High Extremely High Extremely High Hardly 4000 Extremely Low Extremely Low Extremely Low Extremely Low More than 1 million Murder Rate Rapes Incarceration Rate Killings in Wars Terrorism/counter-terrorism 2.Despite shortcomings.

Saudi Arab. Table of Comparison of Criteria of Civilization between Representative Muslim and Western Countries Below I am comparing the situation of 5 typical Western countries – US. customers. high in some 5. France. Social peace Sexual abuse of children Commercial Sexual abuse Prostitution & Pornography High Much Lower High Negligible Socially & Legally sanctioned Not sanctioned (Much lower in terms of prostitutes.3. Personal Suicides Religiosity High Extremely low Good in US. Human Development Life Expectancy at conception Much Lower Literacy Rate High Higher Education Excellent Moral/Religious Education Not very good Per capita income high to moderate Growth Rate Income disparity low in most Mostly on higher side Much higher High except in few Catching fast Very good high to moderate in most. revenue in Muslim countries than others) Extremely high Low High Low High Almost as High In most countries Alcohol consumption and effects Gambling revenues and effects Life Expectancy at birth 4. Indonesia and Turkey. low in Europe High except in Some countries Note: All these tables have been constructed on the basis of statistics given along with their sources in previous chapters. Germany and Australia with 5 typical Muslim countries – Qatar. Criteria Tur Western World US UK Aus Fr Muslim World Ger Qat SA Kuw IND . Low in a few high to moderate in most mostly low. Kuwait. UK.

5 NR* High (ENK) * In Turkey. Family Children born out of wedlock % Abortions % Divorce Rate Lone parent families % Institutionalized Homosexuality Teenage birth rate 3.14 .5 28.7 1.0 50.8 29.01 730 NL NL 95 85 Not in top 50.2 Literacy Rate % 99 99 99 99. Human Development Life Expectancy at birth 78.1 Almost unthinkable in most Less than 15 pc in most 7.2 375 9.5 92.2 72.9 39.3 45 28.5.7 more number of religious/moral 16 3.01 .1 30.5 94.6 less than 10 in most Less than 1 in all countries 6. gambling is relatively high among Muslim countries but is not anywhere in the list of the world giants 4. .5 5.4 38.14 .1 10 8.5 75.6 65.2 54.4 Only Turkey listed in top 15 Unthinkable in most except Indonesia Much bigger problem Much bigger problem Much bigger problem 8.6 10 34 54.3 7 9.5 99 89.5 94.8 9 44 41.2 62. 80 Majority of 160 million killed in 29th C A Minuscule minority More than 1 m by them combined None (5000 alleged against terrorists) 40 35.0 Moral/Religious Education Much less religious institutions inst Per capita income 1000 $ 47 36 55 41 40 Growth Rate 2. Social peace Sexual abuse of children Commercial Sexual abuse Prostitution & Pornography Alcohol consumption litres per capita Gambling (Loss per adult in dollars) 005 .01 003 NL Murder Rate (per 1000) Rapes (per 1000) Incarceration Rate (per 100K) Killings in Wars Terrorism/counterterrorism 2. Personal Suicides (per 100000) 15.9 9 6.5 Extremely low in all of them 40.8 18.3 24 8 45 58.3 380 11.01 .7 36 1.30 .9 47.0 99. Security .0 94.8 10.77 .2 80.0 39.5 32 15.5 92 88.7 71.4 Life Expectancy at conception 50.8 58.7 79.4 5 13.2 Relatively smaller Relatively smaller Relatively smaller NR NR NR NR NR NR NR NR 1.09 No one in top 50.1 Much 76 16.01 .8 1.01 .9 26.4 3.0 All listed in top 15 52.0 93.2 .8 42.04 .8 77.4 81.6 70.7 47.8 1300 14.3 Religiosity (% of religion-loving) 11.2 79.4 85.9 62.4 65 15.9 57.3 2.

for Islam encompasses the life of individual as well as society. But sooner or later. Qur’an sets basic but distinct and categorical guidelines for the development of political system.POLITICAL IDEOLOGY OF ISLAM We have already seen the difference between the health and economic ideologies of Islam vis-à-vis the New World Order. The political hierarchy would not only be far more accessible than the monarchs. Before understanding Islamic political system. Islam means peace. and third. second. The modern political revolution was masterminded by the economic fundamentalists. let us have a brief look into the development of modern political ideology. and society is not conceivable— at least in the modern world. It could not be possible therefore that God would not have given explicit instructions in this regard. enjoin the righteousness and forbid evil. The manufacturers and traders would not mind parting with a small loaf in hope of greater returns. The political experts of the West. The slogan of people’s rule was indeed fascinating. of the economic fundamentalists. however. I will try to develop a Table of Comparison between Natural World Order espoused by Islam and New World Order espoused by West. or not. It cannot be said with certainty whether the onset of the movement of democracy had direct involvement. A system other than the “people’s government” was now incomprehensible. without an elaborate administrative and political setup. foster unity and brotherhood. It is this trio that forms the foundation of the Islamic political setup. Let us now look at the fundamental differences between the two political ideologies. for the people and by the people”. and is defined as submission to God. And peace cannot be achieved without taking three basic steps: first. The grand objective of Islamic political system therefore is to ensure peace at all levels. ensure justice. felt the need to initiate a movement for the establishment of democracy which they described as a system of “the government of the people. . under the impact of the ongoing industrialisation. for a government that would be periodically changed would be easily manoeuvrable. In the next instalment. because the real peace cannot be achieved without wholly submitting to the injunctions of God. it would also be in no position to ignore the interests of the business-world. The movement for democracy could not have been successful if the dons of the world of business had not been kind on it. they were able to fathom the extraordinary potential in the on-rushing political developments for the growth of their ideology. for the politicians required free flow of money for electioneering and other political functions.

But the issues on which the elections are contested are usually such as suit the game-plan of the economic fundamentalists. big functions are organised to shower encomia on them for their “services” to the nation. Any meaningful electioneering requires not only huge funds but also other extreme methods including the use of muscle-power. Had democracy been properly put into practice. it supports a political party that is expected to best serve its interests. and their rightful needs and aspirations might have been truly realised. the criminals have themselves developed fascination for politics. It still holds true that they can successfully overthrow any . Not only the politicians have harmonious relations with the criminals.The history soon witnessed the birth of different forms of democratic systems. particularly the industrialists. administration and media. they acquire a distinct halo of respectability and esteem. it has miserably failed to guard itself against the damaging intrigues of the vested interests. the undesirable elements gain a sort of legitimacy once they enter the election fray after joining one of the parties that are expected to fare well in elections. The bracket has extended itself to include the bureaucracy. the individual leaders might have ignored the interests of the market as soon as they seized the reins of power. the parties had long-term interests. Once they enter the Parliament or the assemblies. and ministerial chairs are. It is more tedious for an intellectual or social activist to convince the party stalwarts of his claim for party ticket. and the masses are beguilingly reconditioned into thinking the way the media thinks. organised crime and industry. The ongoing politicisation of criminals breeds criminalisation of politics. for. It might have guaranteed them a lion’s share in power. or more often. Multiple-party democracy was the obvious choice. This is true of almost all the big democracies of the present world. in party-less democracy. and the criminalisation of politics enhances the prospects of the economic fundamentalists. The power can be seized only at the Hastings. in the absence of any strict legal criteria for candidates. the criminals’ wish to become people’s representatives is expressly granted. occupied by them. often. On the other hand. Politics has become highly expensive and hazardous. and it was more improbable for the parties to forget the pre-election promises. After a few years of politicking. and to work for their all-round betterment. The media creates and un-creates issues. the big business either fields its own candidates. it might have been a sacred blessing for the common people. The upright and educated have in fact developed repugnance for it. Elections are regularly held and the people can exercise their right to franchise. facilitating the entry of criminals. Thus a permanent nexus has developed between politics. Anyone with semblance of conscience does not dare to venture into the political arena that has become a playground for the rich and the criminals. they become veterans. Though the avowed goal of democracy has been to fulfil the long cherished aspirations of the people. Little wonder that the democracies prospered primarily in those lands where industrialisation was in full swing. The word “moral” has ceased to exist in the political lexicon.

government out of power. they have now more opportunities to stand on the rostrum. the ultimate sovereignty belongs to none but God Almighty. if not. it only defines premises that can be developed in an elaborate system. when they ascend a public rostrum to deliver speeches that usually have plenty of rhetoric. they are back in paradise. cry their hearts out for the poor and the downtrodden. therefore. the authenticated sayings of the Prophet have to be taken into account. the best interpreter of God’s injunctions can be none other than the Prophet himself. Consequently. in reality. Through media that blossom under its auspices it succeeds in enchaining the imagination of the people. Third. . The leader should be chosen from among the best followers of Islam. they minister only to their industrialist benefactors. and often only on the paper. Islam does not pinpoint its injunctions. and within the area inside these boundaries. it rather. who has to be followed in all matters unless he violates the commands of God. as opposition. and harangue about the necessity to raise the standards of life of the poor. A few schemes favouring them. being the word of God. flexible enough to adjust to the requirement of a particular time. The political bigwigs. the best course for the public is to bring them back in the next election. in an Islamic system. The fundamental principles of Islam’s political ideology may be summed up as follows: First. they again revert back to their favourite theme: concern for the poor. is to be consulted and kept supreme in all policy matters. to understand God’s commands better. there shall be a leader of Islamic Government. It is therefore mandatory for a party in power to keep the masses in good humour. All through their terms. The disinformation campaign in the media is too effective to permit them independent thinking and judgement. And. sets boundaries. If they return to power. But. and their beneficences are gifted back multifold through convenient adjustments in policies and rules and regulations. the remote controls of almost all governments remain in the hands of the big business. the real issues hardly surface into prominence. grants of licences and ministerial orders for their products or services. Second. and therefore. for that to happen. and he should command the approval of Islamic nation. are announced with great media hype. no laws and regulations can be framed which violate God’s injunctions. Islam does not provide an elaborate arrangement of various institutions needed for political setup. they have great many privileges to enjoy themselves throughout their lives. insignificant and frivolous matters are made to appear as big issues that do not haunt but hunt the mind of the common-man. The Qur’an. which is quite big. of course. and the minor. though marginally. still. but as the expiry of their term and the new elections approach. the problems of the masses never bother them. man is free to choose his way. But in the comforts of their ministerial offices.

while in a Westernised democracy. the people are the real sovereign and they can make any law. Corporatocracy Versus theomeritodemocracy Democracy literally means ‘a government by the people. Islamic State will ensure peace at all levels. as advocated by the Islam. it is the duty of Islamic state to make best efforts possible to redress grievances of the oppressed people. while all people are free to vote (except those involved in serious crimes). Fifth. develop friendship with the unbelievers (i. and for attaining this purpose. whatever its implications. and their wish should be given due importance in decision making. have sufficiently good knowledge of Islamic jurisprudence and carry out the obligatory duties as enjoined by God. In truth it is “Corporatocracy” -. Ninth. who have not been found involved in any of the prohibited activities. is that. The result is that in . only those are free to contest the elections. in an Islamic system. The biat system prevalent since the early days of Islam is very close to the voting system of the present time. the British Parliament. Sixth. of the people and for the people’. is closer to Democracy than any other form of Government. shall consult the people (or their representatives). For example. organisations or countries) who have not been taking active participation in anti-Islamic activities. the leader. legalised homosexuality. Oligarchy or Dictatorship. the ruler and his associates are expected to possess exemplary characters. by the corporate and for the corporate. if applied to the modern society. namely Monarchy. The natural corollary of this.e. Such legislations are impossible in an Islamic system. in an Islamic political system. First. an Islamic Government shall continuously endeavour for global peace.a government of the corporate. Second. It follows from the above that the political setup. amidst the mounting of pressure by the public and the politicians. the personal character of the candidates for the leadership of the nation has very little to do with the eligibility for the post. while in Western Democracy. if the numerical majority supports it. the people in an Islamic Democracy are free to legislate only within the bounds set by God. But it has certain basic differences with the western democracy. irrespective of the religion or race of the oppressor or the oppressed. Eighth. it can.Fourth. Seventh. while administering the affairs of the state. whenever required. Islamic State will make every possible effort to improve the lives of the people within the bounds of God. non-Muslim groups. an Islamic Government shall continuously endeavour to propagate the message of God.

and what belongs to God does in truth belong to the people. This should also be made clear that Islam basically advocates universal love. not nationalism.most of the cases it is not the best among the people that ascend the ladder of politics but the ones chosen by the corporate. he cannot occupy the post. For example. but to aggressively pursue the interests of one’s country at the coast of others or to project it as a superior nation or land is contrary to the spirit of universalism preached by Islam Another point that deserves mention is the rights of Muslim citizens and the non-Muslim subjects. Suitable steps must be taken to ensure that the corporate world and other powerful lobbies are not in a position to unduly influence the decisions of the government. at the same time clean enough to be role models for the people. There must be a screening procedure for the candidates in all elections. on account of having difference of opinion. They should not just be the administrative heads but also true leaders of the masses. every nation or land has the right to work for its development. The President of USA cannot be a person who has no belief in democracy. they must campaign for suitable changes in the constitution that allow the most dedicated. promotes the real democracy. they have no option but to elect from among those chosen by their rich Islam. There is nothing wrong about it. The irony is that it is the people who appear to be voting them to power. (theomeritodemocracy) for in Islam the masters. whatever form of government it has. In every country. Islamic organisations must campaign for an Islamic republic. by the best servants of God and for the people. democratic and social fabric of the country. on the other hand. In Islamic countries. It is the duty of Islamic government to protect all the people irrespective of their religion. the ‘One Nation’ of Islam cannot be achieved by force but by continuous propagation of the faith and pro-welfare social principles of Islam. the President and Prime Minister of India have to take an oath to preserve the secular. state belongs to God. Every land and country is part of the Earth which is the creation of God. If he does not do that. they cannot be permitted to actively propagate it. In other countries. selfless and competent persons. There is again nothing wrong about it. its constitution cannot allow such persons to hold highest posts in the government as have open differences with the fundamentals of the country’s constitution. which means Government of God. Another difference is that while the nonMuslims are free to follow their religion. cannot . who often prove to be the worst for the people. A secular country too. to form the political hierarchy. God alone can be the selfless Master whose only interest is mercy on all its creatures. The only difference is that non-Muslim subjects cannot hold such posts in the government as have direct bearing on the direction of the state policy. and the criteria for the head of state and government must be very strictly selected and applied.

He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo. Civilised. “Rediscovering the Universe”. “Islam. * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman. “The Essence of the Divine Verses”. Muslim nations must present true examples of selfless governments which they have not so far given.allow the propagation of blatantly communal ideas. International Centre for Applied Islamics. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”. Muslims & the World” and Director PEACE. “The Killer Sex”. and a democratic country cannot tolerate attempts to destroy its democratic structure. “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”. Muslims Civilised in the World – 35 Dr Javed Jamil* Let’s March Towards Peace! Quran states: “He Who created The Seven Heavens One above another: No want of proportion Wilt thou see In the Creation Of The Most Gracious So Turn Thy Vision again: Seest thou any flaw? Again turn thy vision A second time: (thy) vision Most . Chief Editor. Even non-Islamic nations can adopt the Islamic political ideology (removing faith in Islam as the necessary condition) with more success than the westernised forms of uncontrolled and unlimited democracies that have led to the rule of corrupt everywhere in society. His soon-to-be-published works include “Scientific & Social Principles based on Qur’an” and “Westernism: the Ideology of Hegemony”.com. a communist country cannot permit open campaign in favour of capitalism. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit.35 Let’s March Towards Peace! Despite shortcomings.

If guardians start promoting an environment conducive for the adoption of dangerous practices all but few of the children would grow into perverts of one or the other kind. the earth too would have become a garden of unparalleled beauty. The size of the universe is so big that there are areas from which the light travelling at the speed of about 300. which were decreed by the powerful among them for the sake of the perpetuation of their own supremacy over the rest. But inhabitants of this planet chose to follow different sets of laws. and when one feels like having physical fun. to have an unceasing fun. Satellites revolve around planets. In spite of the massive size of the universe and innumerable bodies that form it. If human strengths are ignored and weaknesses are promoted and glorified immanent chaos is the inevitable consequence. its harmony and the unfailing nature of its system. at the earliest. The more perfect the guardianship the better are the prospects of children developing into sensible adults. If the laws decreed by the Creator at the time of the creation of the universe had not been followed in totality it would have been dead by now. If children are left to themselves doing whatever they like in the name of freedom many of them will groom into ruffians. which form one or few megagalaxies. the universe has an unfailing harmony. planets around stars. All the systems act with impeccable precision. he wants to enjoy delicious foods of all variety. Human weaknesses are born out of the human desire to get rich as quickly as possible. when thirsty. and their willingness to copy what others do. But it exists because it follows the laws of God. which would have been available to all. one wants to have as many partners as one can afford to . The universe is huge with more than 1012 galaxies and 1024 stars in it. numerous galaxies form numerous clusters. Islam is well established in the universe.” (67:3-4) These beautiful verses invite the man to have a look at the cosmos. clusters form superclusters. all follow the same sets of laws. numerous stars form numerous galaxies. the guardian has to keep a watch and use corrective measures whenever required. the Devil will be on the run and peace and harmony will immediately begin to return. he wants to have all kinds of drinks. The result is that this tiny part of the gigantic universe has become the abyss of anarchy where the devil rules. its beauty. but man could not establish Islam on the earth. A child tends to err. It would the have become an abode of peace.000 kilometres per second has not yet reached the earth. especially their nears and dears and the elite of society. In a state worn out. Peace and harmony are there in the universe because everywhere the same system is being strictly adhered to. Peace is the result of the realisation of human strengths. wherever they are. This is despite the fact that the universe is assumed to have come into existence more than 15 billion years ago. Man is the reservoir of strengths as well as weaknesses. The day mankind decides to follow the system of laws enjoined by their Creator. and had stuck to the restrictions instructed to them by the messengers of God. In short. Man is a child and society its guardian. If inhabitants of the earth had followed the same set of laws everywhere and in all spheres of life.Will come back to thee Dull and discomfited. When man feels hungry.

Islam does not rule the current world with the result that chaos prevails. Still they are in a much better state of peace than the people living in the so-called developed world are. every year more than 80 million lives can be saved. This is evident from the fact that they have • one of the lowest rates of murders • almost negligible incidence of suicides • very low rates of rapes • negligible consumption of alcohol and alcohol-related deaths and other problems • very low rate of gambling related problems • extremely low level of family break-ups • extremely low number of prostitutes and pornographic actors among them • negligible level of sexual abuse of children • very low incidence of sex-related. Islam is peace itself. etc • relatively low incidence of several diseases including Cancers of Penis and Cervix (due to circumcision). as is evident from the figures cited in the preceding chapters. man tends to get addicted too soon to analyse and give up a habit after he has been exposed to it. alcohol related and gambling related diseases • relatively low incidence of drug addiction • relatively low incidence of psychiatric illnesses • relatively very low level of the consumption of sedatives and tranquillisers • very low incidence of single parents. has put oneself away from the path of peace and on the course of chaos. sex transmitted diseases. one. which are too powerful to be sidetracked. other cancers due to alcohol. Urinary Tract Infections. who has disproved everything that Islam preaches. chaos. This partial application has deprived them of the peace in its entirety. social and legal principles is on the way to enjoy at least some of the fruits of peace. One who has accepted any part of its moral. etc. anarchy and violence are sure to vanquish peace. calm and tranquillity. negligible number of children born out of wedlock • relatively much lower level of promiscuity and other sexual perversions • very low level of abortions including teenage pregnancies. The world must know that if Islamic principles are allowed to function properly. Added to this. If there are forces that are looking to exploit these tendencies. Muslims of the current world have adopted Islam partially. Finally. One who has left some parts of it has lost at least some dimensions of peace.have. Islam does not merely promote Peace. These include • 2 million murders . One who has entered Islam wholeheartedly has entered peace in its entirety.

In the US alone. No punishment is there in store for the killers who are involved in the merchandise of devastation. gambling and drugs 70 million cases of feticide Even if feticide is excluded. hundreds of thousands of others must face death for their “sins”. His soon-to-bepublished works include “Scientific & Social Principles based on Qur’an” and “Westernism: the Ideology of Hegemony”. And adding the figures of feticide. * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman. For a few thousands dead in terrorist attacks. billions of dollars are put to the fire. “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”. “The Killer Sex”. International Centre for Applied Islamics. But for a few thousands killed in terrorist attacks in over 10 years.. . selling death in the bottles of whisky and in the bodies of glamour.2 million suicides 5 million deaths from AIDS 5 million deaths from smoking 2 million deaths associated with alcohol 2 million deaths associated with smoking. more than 10 million people should have been saved every year from falling prey to the unwanted kinds of death had Islamic legal and socio-economic system been in force. virtually nothing is done except a few cosmetic measures.000 are killed) • More than 30. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”. “The Essence of the Divine Verses”. • More than 200. more than 80 million lives are lost just because the laws of God are not followed. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. Civilised.. These are staggering statistics from all accounts. cities devastated and tens of thousands of innocents killed.36 Huntington is right but…. These are no ordinary figures. 000 die of AIDS • More than 100.• • • • • • 2. For millions of death as the result of the pursuance of socio-economic policies dictated by the forces of globalisation. smoking and drugs • Half a million of foetuses are aborted Despite these horrible figures. He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo. 000 die of alcohol. Next: Huntington is right but….com. the whole world is threatened with death and destruction. “Islam.000 people are assaulted with murderous intents every year (more than 18. nothing substantial are done to save America from these deaths. the world is made hostage. Chief Editor. for example. But “terrorists” must not only die themselves. “Rediscovering the Universe”. Muslims & the World” and Director PEACE.

He has been candid enough to admit the designs of the West to dominate the world. France fought a bloody and ruthless war in Algeria for most of the 1950.Several wars occurred between Arabs and Israel (created by the West. which has perhaps been one of the most debated political theories in recent times. In Iraq. The democracy in Malaysia has seen the emergence of Islamist elements as the ruling coalition. it is Islam that has brought democracy to the country. subsequently American forces returned to Lebanon. It also left many feeling humiliated and resentful of the West's military presence in the Persian Gulf. This may be a passing phenomenon. he traces the roots in history: “This centuries-old military interaction between the West and Islam is unlikely to decline. supported by at least three Middle Eastern governments. to maintain its military predominance and to advance its economic interests engender countering responses from other civilisations…………. in addition to the oil exporters. attacked Libya. the efforts of the West to promote its values of democracy and liberalism as universal values. monarchies misuse Islam only to keep a strict control on the masses. American forces went into Lebanon in 1958.. Most The work will remain incomplete without mentioning Huntington’s hypothesis of the clash of civilisation. the externally imposed . or at least to admit that this is how the non-West perceives the Western policies. In the Arab world. In reaching his hypothesis about the future clash of civilisation between Islam and West. but it surely complicates relations between Islamic countries and the West. Arab and Islamic terrorists. Western democracy strengthens anti-Western political forces. In Iran. He says: “…. Huntington's theory is a strange mixture of frankness and ingenuity on the one hand and bias and ingeniousness on the other. are reaching levels of economic and social development where autocratic forms of government become inappropriate and efforts to introduce democracy become stronger.Despite shortcomings. Muslims Civilised in the World – 36 Dr Javed Jamil* Huntington is right but…. This is significant that he describes the terrorist and terrorism-like acts as “the weapon of the weak”. employed the weapon of the weak and bombed Western planes and installations and seized Western hostages”. Some openings in Arab political systems have already occurred.” His assessment that the introduction of democracy in the Islamic world will strengthen Islamic movements is pretty accurate. the West's overwhelming military dominance. The Gulf War left some Arabs feeling proud that Saddam Hussein had attacked Israel and stood up to the West. British and French forces invaded Egypt in 1956. which long instead for a true Islamic rule. and their apparent inability to shape their own destiny.Most important. The principal beneficiaries of these openings have been Islamist movements. It could become more virulent. Many Arab countries. in short. and engaged in various military encounters with Iran.

Tunisia has already seen the emergence of Islam in a country which had almost kept it under ban as soon as democracy returned. Decisions made at the UN Security Council or in the International Monetary Fund that reflect the interests of the West are presented to the world as reflecting the desires of the world community. Global political and security issues are effectively settled by a directorate of the United States. Military conflict among Western states is unthinkable. Huntington is also right on the mark when he talks of the distrust with which American actions are perceived in the Muslim world: “Muslims contrasted Western actions against Iraq with the West's failure to protect Bosnians against Serbs and to impose sanctions on Israel for violating UN resolutions. Most of Islamic revivalists are disenchanted with monarchies and consider them to be systems that violate the political spirit of Islam. After defeating the largest Arab army. world economic issues by a directorate of the United States. but get an overwhelmingly unfavourable rating from just about everyone else.countries and a different standard to others. The very phrase "the world community" has become the euphemistic collective noun (replacing "the Free World") to give global legitimacy to actions reflecting the interests of the United States and other Western powers. It also produced the quite unprecedented action by the United States. Its superpower opponent has disappeared from the map. is inevitably a world of double standards: people apply one standard to their kin. Apart from Japan. however.democracy is more likely than not to culminate in one or the other form of Islamic revolution. Britain and France in getting the Security Council to demand that Libya hand over the Pan Am 103 bombing suspects and then to impose sanctions when Libya refused. was using a double standard. the West promotes its economic interests and imposes on other nations the economic policies it thinks appropriate. A world of clashing civilisations. (4) Through the IMF and other international economic institutions. the West did not hesitate to throw its weight around in the Arab world. imposing undemocratic and alien rules of economic and political conduct and stifling economic freedom… “Western domination of the UN Security Council and its decisions. the IMF undoubtedly would win the support of finance ministers and a few others. North African countries. All of them regard an Islamic paradigm of democracy as the ideal solution of the aspirations of the people. The same can happen to other Muslim states. The West in effect is using international institutions. Turkey and Egypt are witnessing the concurrent strengthening of Islamic movements and democracy. who would agree with Georgy Arbatov's characterisation of IMF officials as "neo-Bolsheviks who love expropriating other people's money. military power and economic resources to run the world in ways that will maintain Western . the West faces no economic challenge. Huntington sums up the Western domination in style: “. tempered only by occasional abstention by China. all of which maintain extraordinarily close relations with each other to the exclusion of lesser and largely non-western countries. The West. Britain and France. they alleged.” It is this distrust. In any poll of non-western peoples. produced UN legitimisation of the West's use of force to drive Iraq out of Kuwait and its elimination of Iraq's sophisticated weapons and capacity to produce such weapons. and Western military power is unrivalled. which has made the prospects of a large-scale clash a distinct possibility. Germany and Japan. It dominates international political and security institutions and with Japan international economic institutions.

to promote and maintain co-operative relations with Russia and Japan. to support in other civilisations groups sympathetic to Western values and interests.” In the longer term. to strengthen international institutions that reflect and legitimate Western interests and values and to promote the involvement of non-western states in those institutions. to moderate the reduction of Western military capabilities and maintain military superiority in East and Southwest Asia. The only thing that divided the Christian world in the Twentieth Century was the economic ideology. “In the post-Cold War world the primary objective of arms control is to prevent the development by non-western societies of military capabilities that could threaten Western interests. He feels that if the Western domination is to continue they will have to be more accommodative. so that it will start? With the rise of economic fundamentalism rose another civilisation. often through offers of lucrative lives. to exploit differences and conflicts among Confucian and Islamic states. But this anti-religion bias did not turn the Western civilisation anti-Christian. advocated purity in life including sexual cleanliness. The Western civilisation itself was paradoxical in the sense that while it was anti-Christianity it was primarily a movement by Christians or their progeny and for Christians and their progeny. Secularism to it meant only the denial of the religion particularly religious morality. not the community. The simplicity in life and the morality that religions promote will be detrimental for the growth of the business. Westernism therefore tried to consolidate its position in almost all the countries that had predominant Christian population. his interest is only to alert the Western thinkers of the challenges ahead. it was to be systematically and rapidly marginalised.) It fought against Christianity because the development of economic fundamentalism could not take place in an atmosphere dominated by religion. to incorporate into the West societies in Eastern Europe and Latin America whose cultures are close to those of the West.” Huntington is right in saying that history is full of the clashes based on civilisational sentiments.” What is however clearly discernible in the hypothesis is that even when spelling the machinations of the West. By the end of the century that division was bridged with the . to limit the expansion of the military strength of Confucian and Islamic states. like all other religions. and he does not shy away from enumerating the steps that have to be taken to perpetuate the Western domination: “In the short term it is clearly in the interest of the West to promote greater cooperation and unity within its own civilisation.” He is candid enough again to say. it supported Christian missionaries in the countries the Western powers colonised. The question however is this. (In the last half a century. which soon got the name of the Western Civilisation. Jews have become part of it. particularly between its European and North American components. When did this clash of civilisation cease. Christianity. protect Western interests and promote Western political and economic values. Christianity being the dominant religion in their lands. to prevent escalation of local inter-civilisation conflicts into major inter-civilisation wars. he adds “The West will increasingly have to accommodate these non-western modern civilisations whose power approaches that of the West but whose values and interests differ significantly from those of the West.predominance. which made strenuous efforts to proselytise the masses. which would be a big impediment for the commercialisation of evils.

They now feel a little scared of facing a stiffer challenge at the hands of religionists in general and Islam in particular. The West must also know that their ideology is faulty. The West must understand that the real peace cannot be achieved through pushing their agenda of economic and political domination. adopting numerous immoral means for political and economic supremacy and using their ruthless military strength to full effect to further their goals. The success of Iranian Islamic revolution. smoking and “free” sex having already become the biggest tormentors of humanity). What Huntington means by the clash in future is that while till now the clash has been one-sided he fears it can turn two-sided in future. A dictator uses his military power to subdue masses to submission. The world is increasingly getting convinced that the “war against terrorism” is in fact a war for terrorising the world. It will further divide the already divided world. They must know that the real freedom . they will not become civilised. particularly America must learn to behave as a leader instead of a dictator. the strengthening of Malaysia under an Islamist government. the rise of religious fervour in Indonesia. The more the hatred grows the more the violence will threaten mankind. The US is doing exactly the same. Overt and covert attempts to bring all the states of former Soviet Union under American influence are still on. Lebanon and Turkey and the failure in Iraq have all combined to give the protagonists of the Western Civilisation sleepless nights. The strategy they have chosen to perpetuate their supremacy is not going to help them. Till now. The West. They must put an end to the barbaric practices of the so-called civilised people. They must realise now that this cannot go forever. The West fears that the clash can become severer with the passage of time. which has already put the world on the path of chaos. Just by shouting at the top of their voice “they are the civilised world”. An economy based on the commercialisation of human weaknesses and a social system based on all forms of deceit cannot produce anything but chaos. A leader on the other hand wins support on account of his concern for others’ problems and his readiness to sacrifice for their sake. Their fears are not totally unfounded. If they are so fond of democracy they must also learn to behave democratically within the conglomeration of nations. it will multiply the numbers of the people hating America and its allies. Bangladesh. based on religion or any other ideology. They must know that freedom of choice means choice between one form of life and the other and not the choice between life and death. Pakistan. first within their own countries and then exporting them. The West has been busy bulldozing all other ideologies and systems without any serious opposition. The failure of the Western civilisation to bring real peace in life as well as in the world and the breakdown of social and family system in most of the Western countries have put a question mark on the whole concept of New World Order. If this violence has to be avoided it is high time Muslim and the Western world sat together and discussed everything without mincing words. for the supremacy of the Western civilisation on all other civilisations. This struggle has been internal.fall of socialist Soviet Union. for the supremacy of nations within the Western civilisation and external. They must accept the fact that their immense growth has been made possible less by their scientific and technological advancement and more by the use of that technology to spread the worst vices (alcohol. The Western civilisation has been involved in violent struggles since its inception without break. So the clash has never come to a halt. Their “war” on “terror” is proving counterproductive. They must learn to offer their people and the world only a choice among the good and not the choice among the good and the bad. They are not only concerned with the revival of Islam but they are also piqued at the revival of Christianity in certain parts of the world especially America.

they must try to reduce crimes in their society. Attempts to kill terrorists or terrorise them may have a short-term impact. They must not try to meddle in the internal affairs of Muslims. But in long term. When innocents are killed in wars. which is destroying everything that humanity stands for. Instead of lecturing Muslims on human rights. They must stop trying to export their own ideologies to the Muslim world and must stop the use of Internet and Cable TV to make Muslims addict of gambling and ‘free” sex. The West must deal with Islamic countries on equal terms and help them in technological advancement in accordance with mutually agreeable terms. Respect Islam The West will have to revise its strategy towards the Muslim world. they must first give security to their own women. family and social lives of human beings. But when innocents are killed in terrorist attacks. family and social values so beautifully preached by religion. it is regarded as a ghastly crime against humanity. its root causes have to be found. occupy their land and threaten them with dire consequences. and must ask it in no unequivocal terms to vacate all the lands it has been occupying. They must try to understand Islamic goal of a purer world and must not hesitate to benefit from the great economic. it will breed bigger and more dangerous forms of terrorism. . The West must stop intimidating Muslim countries. The West has no right to stop Muslim countries to develop weapons for their safety. The world today needs not an atheistic secularism but a religious secularism that would respect the moral. They must learn to be purer and must allow others to try to live purer lives. no country can be allowed to be more equal than the others. Veto power has no place in a democratic set-up. it must be recognised that it is usually the product of the suppression of certain people. which can provide much better system than what The West boasts of. In the international community of nations. big powers tend to dismiss it as collateral damage. If terrorism is to be successfully tackled. political. they must rest assured that. First they will have to learn to respect Islam. family tensions and crimes. and at the same time has created havoc in personal. They must stop teaching lessons to the Islamic world and must start mending its own ways. terrorism will not be defeated. Rather than telling Muslims to give women rights. which have large armies at their disposal. Justice is the only answer to terrorism. social and moral principles of Islam. While terrorism may not be condoned. They must concentrate on saving their own people from falling victim to all forms of crimes and dangerous habits and addictions that are destroying their family lives. and must take steps to put an end to the sordid commercialisation of sex. If The West has to be on friendly terms with Muslims they must learn to respect all religions including Islam. They must stop supporting Israel in its expansionist policy. But it is even truer that the rise of atheistic secularism has caused much bigger violence. They must take the following steps. It is the weapon of the week against the mighty. and before trying to stall any country from making weapons must first destroy all of their nuclear arsenals. and must not take undue advantage of political turmoil in any country.is the freedom from diseases. If they continue to invade Muslim nations. It may be true that history is full of violence perpetrated in the name of religion. They must understand by now that they cannot continue to sleep peacefully if a significant portion of the world is starving. howsoever Islamic clerics and Muslim governments condemn acts of violence. It must be abrogated.

On the other hand. “Yes.” and then he wittingly commented. These terms sent dangerous signals across the Muslim world. As soon as I joined the delegates already present there. “Initially I felt shocked. Dr Jamil made us realise that our perceptions about “Civilisation” were wrong. if Christians and Muslims start respecting one another’s beliefs and concerns.The US administration made serious follies. I thought how you would substantiate this stupendous claim. Only a few days back I attended a conference at Hamdard University in Delhi. which it may still turn into despite the assurances by the West that it is not a war against Muslims. in calling for a “crusade” and naming the operation as Operation Infinite Justice. If the war against terrorism transforms into a war between Christians and Muslims. “With the exception that . And the way he changed perceptions. Muslims Civilised in the World – 37 Dr Javed Jamil* Most Muslims most civilised civilised enough yet not When I started this series about 8 months back.” Dr Khurshid Malik of Chicago joined. from Malaysia said. Muslims did not take these terms literally. it is all in perception.37 (last) Despite shortcomings. One. several gentlemen rushed to me to express their feelings about my “Muslims Most Civilised” series. But after a few episodes I had started feeling that if readers were initially socked the reason is simply that the international institutions including media have badly transformed our perception. Next: Last Word Muslims most civilised yet not civilised enough (MUST READ) Civilised. and unitedly act against all forms of biases and injustices. the whole world will be ruined. a lasting peace can be achieved. Prof Shaukat. it was truly remarkable. many of the readers – the lovers as well as haters of Islam—could not believe their eyes. “It has been truly a remarkable series. in the wake of attacks on the Twin Towers. Fortunately. Christians and Muslims form more than 40% of the world population.” “Mr Imtiyaz Ahmad who also came from United States said. and take all other religious communities of the world along. “Most Civilised” made them feel uncomfortable.

But unlike the storms that hit the Western power centres. When it allowed them to enact a legal system that would be sympathetic to the criminals and not the victims with the result that no body will be left safe. Now more people are in a position to understand what I was trying to tell. these storms are hitting the tyrants opening gates for new freedom and new values. The Prime Minister of Greece went unsung. The Prime Minister of Italy has followed him. the driver of political power would have left nothing to keep the vehicle running. When it allowed them to introduce a concept of “FREDOM OF CHOICE” that would help them commercialise human susceptibilities and would make mankind a slave of its own addictions. Many more will go. America played games in Iraq and Afghanistan only to find that the regimes that came in power were more . The world too has remarkably changed in this small period. The fall is imminent. When it allowed them to focus only on “Rights” and not on “Duties” and “Prohibitions”.often his articles are so long that I have to put them in a special folder to be able to read in instalments. it is not that the perceptions alone have changed. West is trying hard to make the world believe that the Arab Spring has its support and intervening to make sure that its interests remain intact with the new dispensations. rights of homosexuals to live normal life despite their life threatening attitudes and rights of criminals to live despite their having denied the same to fellow human beings. Once the wheels of economy get punctured. Despite Western tricks. When it allowed them to slowly but steadily reduce the concept of “Human rights” to the rights of women to abort their human children and roam nude. When it allowed the market forces to do everything that would lead to the demise of family system and would make marriage an unwanted burden. Those who taunted my “audacity” to compare Islamic world with the West are now waiting in desperate hope to see if the direction of time can be reversed. Every attempt has been made to dislodge the Revolution in last 30 years. Europe is on the verge of economic doom. The Islamic Revolution came. Not only Arab dictators are making exit. When it allowed them to transform man from human beings to commercial beings. America can’t withstand too long. In 1970s West could not save Shah of Iran. the World of Islam has also been witnessing storms. Fall of Westernism imminent Now Westernism has fallen as an Economic force. It had begun t fall when it had allowed the forces of economics to decide the rules of the book. Westernism as a social force of peace had fallen a long time ago. European heads of government have started falling with equal speed.” The World has changed in 8 months Within these 8 months. Islam on the march And during these months. It is alive and well.

supportive of Islam. Westernism is already on the run. Egypt will see Islamists rising on the throne. instead of pleading others for helping them. and developed good relations with Iran. It is the lack of wisdom and vigour in them. Mend yourselves too! This is high time Muslims did not only analyse the weaknesses of others but also their own blunders. Unless followers of Islam and Christianity unite. Westernism has been as much against Christianity as it has been against Islam. which has not only allowed the world to take a wrong route but has also created misconceptions about Islam and misgivings about them. Despite Western interventions. not disinclined. Now with “Occupy” gaining strength with every passing day. They must be ready to sacrifice themselves for the others. All the leaders that have been instrumental in keeping Islam away will fall. Egypt fell. Corporatocracy will go. To make it not just the world religion but the world order that it has to be destined for. The third glaring mistake that Muslims often commit is to confuse Westernism with Christianity. economic and intellectual supremacy in the last two centuries. Apart from the loss of political. began to unfold they immediately set into action trying to take preemptory political measures to befriend the expected dispensations. to join them. Every effort must be made to develop friendly relations with all religious communities particularly Christians. Tunisia has already brought an Islamic political party to the fore. The world has to be convinced that Muslims are not campaigning to vanquish others but to subjugate evils that are destroying the moral and social fabric of society. What has plagued the world of Islam is its tendency to viewing its religion as something exclusive for itself. and true Democracy will emerge. the fight against the global forces of evils cannot be convincingly . This diminishes its role as the world leader in all the affairs of human life. Tunisia fell. THE GREEN WILL SPREAD. we have to learn the science of the application of Islam in the contemporary world. the Monarchy of the corporate is bound to fall. they have developed attitudes that are not consistent with the spirit of Islam. Muslims must come out of their tubular vision. which is in fact Islam Spring. Next month. A bigger problem is the tendency to view the path of Islam as nothing but a route to Paradise. If the world has to be saved from the impending doom. Qaddhafi was initially anti-West but in the last decade he was closely in alliance with Europe. and when Arab Spring. Libyan interim leaders are known for their Islamic proclivities. and the West with Westernism. run by the Best representatives of the people and for the people” Wait for next few months to see things unfolding at breathtaking speed. West sustained autocratic rulers in Arab World. They must lead the fight against the forces of evils in a way that other religious communities feel inclined. NaATO helped in his removal when it saw his fall inevitable. This True Democracy will be more in line with Islamic concept of “State of God.

The need in fact is to view modernity with the glasses of Islam. The fourth folly is that most Muslims seek to popularise the institution rather than the system of Islam. the transport and communication systems. In spite of them all. people living in the West have succumbed to certain major and highly destructive evils. Muslims must take full advantage of the scientific and technological development they have made but must pursue other goals only within the parameters of Islam. Unfortunately. the infrastructure in their countries. Muslims must endeavour to influence the world movements and the policies of international institutions. A large number of them also sport beards and dress in accordance with what they regard as Islamic culture. These have to be put to an end. The scientific and technological development. moral. The Western people are themselves the victims of Westernism. .won. and Islam has to play the pivotal role in this campaign. alcohol. and what is un-Islamic must be rejected. their concern for their fellowmen and their will to know and research must be respected and admired. The fight today is between the forces that seek to destroy morality at individual. The system does not necessarily require an Islamic government. If Hindus and Buddhists also join the mission nothing can stop the world from becoming a paradise. What is Islamic in modernity must be hugged with warm bosom. The institution is very much alive. the achievements in medical sciences. To fight against the Western people and the Western nations is contrary to the Islam’s objective of universal brotherhood. social and economic principles of Islam. the care for their citizens and religious tolerance (which though has suffered lately) are the characteristics that the West must be emulated for. A substantial percentage of Muslims offer regular prayers. the system of Peace (Islam) seems to have gone in hibernation. Developing under the influence of Westernism. They have to be explained that Islam is not against any nation or people but against the unrestrained liberty that Westernism promotes for commercial ends. condemned and fought. There is no attempt whatsoever to introduce the system at the national and international level. There are thousands of thousands of traditional Islamic institutions and mosques and millions of clerics all over the world. they must learn to respect the West and the Western people. The modern educated Muslims tend to view Islam with the glasses of modernity. keep fasts of Ramadhan. Muslims have become apologetic in their response towards modernity. Muslims must also clearly understand that while they have every reason to confront the fundamentals of Westernism. Even those societies and nations that do not accept the institution of Islam can benefit from the great legal. But their personal honesty. family and social levels for commercial gains and those that seek to strengthen them. perform Hajj and pay Zakah. recite Quran. They must categorically declare that any development that harms health or family peace or social order cannot be acceptable in the civilised world. integrity. Free sex. smoking and gambling have become greatest tormentors of humanity.

they feel. They do not hate an Islam that prescribes prayers. and must wage a fullscale ideological war. Unfortunately. One note of caution though. That ends the series. They are fighting militarily and politically rather than ideologically and socially. Muslims must do everything in their power to stop this clash. they are more Muslimist than Islamic in their approach. May God save the mankind! Recap: The Verdict Grand Table of Civilisation Criteria Western World Muslim World 10. will mean the death of puritan Islam. economic exploitation and the monopoly of the few. An ideological clash will ultimately lead to peace. The way the West and Muslims have been behaving in recent years makes the clash of civilisation imminent. Murder Rate Rapes Security Extremely High Extremely High Extremely Low Extremely Low . They must be ready to raise their voice against atrocities being committed anywhere whoever are the victim of those atrocities. fasting and pilgrimage but one that seeks to ban alcohol. But the chieftains of Westernism try to shape the war as political because it is where they are strong and confident of winning. Insha Allah. Muslims must not fall in this trap.In short. Muslims must know that they are wasting their energies in the wrong fields. I intend to publish it as book soon. free sex. Militarily and politically they are on the weak foot. gambling. If they want to be Islamic. Westernism is primarily a civilisation based on commercial ideology. and the threat from Islam is not religious and political but ideological and economic. they must be ready to prevent all the people of the world from treading the path of destruction. They must know that they have to keep the interests of Islam and not those of Muslims in the forefront of their campaigns. We must realise that the clash of civilisation that Huntington talks of is neither against Muslims nor against a ritualistic Islam. The best way to stop this clash is to change it to an ideological one. taking all religious groups on their side. Political defeat of Muslims. The clash of civilisation will lead to the clash of peoples that will only result in a widespread blood shedding.

revenue in Muslim countries than others) Extremely high Low High Low High Almost as High In most countries Alcohol consumption and effects Gambling revenues and effects Life Expectancy at birth 4. customers. Family Children born out of wedlock Abortions (Induced) Divorce Rate Children with Single Parents Institutionalized Homosexuality Promiscuity Extremely High (30-53%) Rare Extremely High (25-50%) Extremely Low Extremely High (25-50%) Low (1-12%) Extremely High Low Growing in popularity Unknown Socially & Legally sanctioned Not sanctioned Extremely high Extremely low 3. high in some 5. Personal Suicides Religiosity High Extremely low Good in US. Human Development Life Expectancy at conception Much Lower Literacy Rate High Higher Education Excellent Moral/Religious Education Not very good Per capita income high to moderate Growth Rate Income disparity low in most Mostly on higher side Much higher High except in few Catching fast Very good high to moderate in most. Low in a few high to moderate in most mostly low.Incarceration Rate Killings in Wars Terrorism/counter-terrorism Extremely High Extremely High Hardly 4000 Extremely Low Extremely Low More than 1 million 2. Social peace Sexual abuse of children Commercial Sexual abuse Prostitution & Pornography High Much Lower High Negligible Socially & Legally sanctioned Not sanctioned (Much lower in terms of prostitutes. low in Europe High except in Some countries .

1 30. France.01 003 NL 005 .3 380 11.9 39.3 24 8 45 58.8 1300 14.01 .5 NR* High (ENK) * In Turkey.8 9 44 41. UK.8 10.2 54. Germany and Australia with 5 typical Muslim countries – Qatar.4 Only Turkey listed in top 15 Unthinkable in most except Indonesia Much bigger problem Much bigger problem Much bigger problem 8.01 .01 .8 42.77 . Security Murder Rate (per 1000) Rapes (per 1000) Incarceration Rate (per 100K) Killings in Wars Terrorism/counterterrorism 2. .2 Relatively smaller Relatively smaller Relatively smaller NR NR NR NR NR NR NR NR 1.30 .6 less than 10 in most Less than 1 in all countries 6. gambling is relatively high among Muslim countries but is not anywhere in the list of the world giants . 80 Majority of 160 million killed in 29th C A Minuscule minority More than 1 m by them combined None (5000 alleged against terrorists) 40 35.Note: All these tables have been constructed on the basis of statistics given along with their sources in previous chapters.4 5 13. Table of Comparison of Criteria of Civilization between Representative Muslim and Western Countries Below I am comparing the situation of 5 typical Western countries – US.09 No one in top 50.3 7 9.4 38.14 .3 45 28.8 18.0 All listed in top 15 52. Saudi Arab.04 . Criteria Tur 6. Indonesia and Turkey. Social peace Sexual abuse of children Commercial Sexual abuse Prostitution & Pornography Alcohol consumption litres per capita Gambling (Loss per adult in dollars) Western World US UK Aus Fr Muslim World Ger Qat SA Kuw IND . Family Children born out of wedlock % Abortions % Divorce Rate Lone parent families % Institutionalized Homosexuality Teenage birth rate 3.6 10 34 54.14 . Kuwait.01 .2 375 9.01 730 NL NL 95 85 Not in top 50.1 Almost unthinkable in most Less than 15 pc in most 7.

• huge number of murders and rapes (one fourth to one half of women having experienced rapes) within their countries.8 58.5 92 88.0 94.7 47. within and abroad. • destruction of aborigines in big numbers.2 79.1 10 8. respect and loyalty to relationships.8 1.7 1. • deaths of at least 200 million foetuses in last 10 years. But ah! Its economic.0 50.0 93.7 71. The bright stars of the horizon of Westernism have all degenerated into black holes – Democracy into Corporatocracy. value of human life and sympathetic behaviour towards smaller nations.9 47.8 29. including colonisations at a massive scale.2 72. Human Development Life Expectancy at birth 78. most of deaths in those wars.7 more number of religious/moral 16 3. • up to 50 pc children born out of wedlock.9 26.5 92. freedom into license to commit evils and human rights into the defence of criminals and perverts.5 32 15.1 Much 76 16.6 65. Secularism into negation of religious conscience.5 Extremely low in all of them 40. West has been responsible for • most of the wars in last century.6 70.2 West has no claim to Civilisation West can certainly claim that it is the most developed part of the world in terms of scientific and technological advancement.5 94.5 28.0 Moral/Religious Education Much less religious institutions inst Per capita income 1000 $ 47 36 55 41 40 Growth Rate 2. • at least 30 pc children living in single parent homes.5 94. Personal Suicides (per 100000) 15.5 99 89. Western system has also been responsible for .5 75. • the only nuclear attacks made on the surface of the earth.2 Literacy Rate % 99 99 99 99.9 62.4 65 15.4.7 36 1.8 77. Western system has also led to behaviours leading to total disintegration of family system with • up to 50 pc of abortion rates.4 Life Expectancy at conception 50. consuming more than 160 million lives • most invasions.2 62. political and military power was not only achieved through both genuine and wrongful ways.4 3. • several million suicides (highest in the world).9 57.4 85. • most attacks on countries including attacks on civilians.5 5.0 99. Had these attainments resulted in freedom from violence. it has also misused them with colossal destruction of human lives and peaceful living.7 79. righteousness among people with clear distinction between beneficial and harmful practices and attitudes.3 Religiosity (% of religion-loving) 11. Despite its prosperity and power.0 39.2 80.9 9 6. erection of infrastructure within their countries and prosperity and power.3 2. West could definitely have also laid its claim to civilisation. • rising number of deaths related to AIDS. • most deaths in Muslim countries including more than 1million in the last decade. • ever increasing number of gay couples. • huge alcohol and gambling related deaths.4 81.

that has claimed to give them freedom but through this freedom has made them addicts of dangerous practices and attitudes and has made them perpetual captives of their ever increasing material needs.8 81.996 72. gambling and organised violence. Bahrain 6.314 74 10. Here is the list of top 30 countries: LE means Life Expectancy. LR means Literacy Rate Country Per capita LE Income ($) LR 1.• • • • • huge increase in business related to sex.0 86. Like all the people though. when they will realise the vices of the system that has brought havoc in their lives and the lives of their brothers and sisters in rest of the humankind. with huge effects on health.4 85.0 94.7 89.412 77. United Arab Emirates 3. family stability and peace. Like all the people most of the time they have failed to realise what their masters are up to. Like all people. prosperity has inverse relationship with crimes. The more prosperous a Western country the more chaotic and violent it is. monopolisation of world resources. Libya 9.7 36.6 31.1 20.8 10. wars. Saudi Arabia 8. hopefully sooner than later. Brunei 5.6 16. they too become the victims of the designs of the few who tend to reign and rule the countries.6 .717 78. Qatar 2. maximum damage to environment. Can anybody deny these facts? How can then West make even a small claim to civilisation? However. in case of Muslim countries the relationship is direct.8 11. family and society.044 72 93. and stockpiling of weapons of massive destruction. While determining the status of civilisation in Muslim countries. Oman 7.239 77. Kuwait 4. it is not the Western people who are responsible for it. one day will come. Why can Muslim World claim to be civilised? The study is not only about comparing Muslims with the West but also Muslim countries among themselves.5 94. Lebanon 76.1 90. Hopefully they will rise to the occasion and challenge the system that has claimed to give them certain prosperity but has ravished peace. the more prosperous a Muslim country is the more peaceful.475 75.399 71. Turkey 10. alcohol. The interesting difference between the Western and Muslim worlds is that while in the former.6 59.657 75.9 88. maximum economic disparity within the countries and among the countries.6 18. crime free and non-violent it is.168 75. societies and communities. They are as good and as bad as any people can be on the surface of the earth.8 88. causing massive damage. I have found it a straight task to compile the list in accordance with the per capita income of the countries.

500 4.0 82.5 55. As it would require a much longer and complicated exercise to develop the relevant indices and then construct the final tables. Azerbaijan 14. Egypt 24. See the top ranking 7 Muslim countries: 1.319 4. Clintons and Berlucossinis.0 83. There has been no civil war in these countries in the recent past.705 1.1 66.9 73.7 64.877 2.883 8.200 3.1 96. Jordan 17. 3.2 However I would regard this as only a tentative list.9 67. Sudan 26. Morocco 21. Malaysia 13.5 74. Bosnia and Herzegovina 18/ Tunisia 19.5 99. which are creating markedly less social problems than in West.2 65.9 99.380 1. They have not been threatening any nations. Mauritania 30.195 1. 2. no riots 4. They are not known to have attacked any other country or invaded any land. Pakistan 8.423 6. with any notable loss of civilian lives.9 58. ) .3 91. Indonesia 22. and the record of the rulers of Arab countries is certainly much better in personal than Sarkozies. 5. At the same time these countries are largely free of violence of all kinds. Iran 16.5 97. 6. It can be seen that the countries with highest per capita income have also good life expectancy and good literacy rates. Family system has been extraordinarily strong with problems like children born out of marriage nonexistent. Nigeria 27. Maldives 15.5 71 72.2 62.2 70.789 2.249 3.008 5.7 74. gambling.4 82.282 1. Yemen 29.2 71.5 58. Uzbekistan 28.3 60.3 59.841 4. rapes and abortions in the world.050 67 74.5 68.7 77. The common people are not indulging in vices like alcohol. relatively much lower divorce rates. Kazakhstan 12.8 58.0 96.1 71.6 46.6 91.6 92.2 67. the level of social evils is markedly less. Iraq 25.939 3. (if as alleged the elites do indulge in certain vices they do not let it affect the public. Turkmenistan 20.389 1.015 2.9 63. suicide rates are almost negligible showing the mental health of the people and the family system is extremely strong. The level of violence in these countries has been extremely low with lowest rates of murders.11.7 99.9 72.564 1.9 55.741 4. Syria 23.

have proved no less corrupt and inefficient than “monarchies”. “The Essence of the Divine Verses”. His soon-to-bepublished works include “Scientific & Social Principles based on Qur’an” and “Westernism: the Ideology of Hegemony”. Muslims & the World” and Director PEACE. “Rediscovering the Universe”. International Centre for Applied Islamics. Why should then these countries not be called the Most Civilised Nations of the World? This is despite the fact that they are not democracies.8130340339 . Life Expectancy at birth and literacy rates are almost comparable with the best and life expectancy at conception is far better than that in West. Phones: 91. Also has more than 200 articles and papers to his credit. He can be reached at doctorforu123@yahoo.7. 8. people in general are happy. The political leaders in Democracies – from West to India. This should not be construed as a support to monarchy on my part but as rejection of Western Model of Democracy and the need of an alternative Islamic Model. They are enjoying almost as good comforts of life as Western people. I will dwell on this at a later stage. * Dr Javed Jamil is Executive Chairman. Chief Editor. “The Devil of Economic Fundamentalism” and “Islamic Model for Control of AIDS”. Despite democracies not being there. The Western model of Democracy has proved to be an abysmal failure becoming in effect Corportocracy which works mostly at the cost of the people. which proves that democracies in themselves are no guarantee to better conditions. He is also author of more than a dozen books including “Islam means Peace”. “The Killer Sex”.com. “Islam.

Sign up to vote on this title
UsefulNot useful